among_o you_o if_o you_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o you_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o must_v expect_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o service_n eternal_a death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o deliver_v yourselves_o up_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n you_o will_v be_v repute_v his_o servant_n and_o have_v the_o wage_n that_o belong_v thereto_o eternal_a life_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o note_v a._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n ãâã_d which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o that_o have_v be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v live_v and_o go_v on_o so_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v now_o cordial_o obey_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_v in_o your_o baptism_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 9_o d._n 18._o ãâã_d be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o have_v receive_v a_o manumission_n from_o that_o evil_a master_n you_o have_v give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a service_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o live_v righteous_o for_o ever_o after_o 19_o i_o note_v b_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o ãâã_d holiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o shall_v express_v this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a resemblance_n or_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o after_o the_o mild_a and_o most_o easy_a equitable_a manner_n require_v no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v in_o reason_n require_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o flesh_n which_o i_o can_v expect_v shall_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n or_o else_o too_o high_a expression_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o you_o will_v but_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o sanctity_n now_o be_v but_o as_o diligent_a to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n aspire_v to_o sanctification_n as_o you_o be_v former_o industrious_a in_o the_o serve_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a vile_a affection_n to_o act_v all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n this_o in_o all_o reason_n i_o must_v require_v of_o you_o and_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o though_o according_a to_o strict_a justice_n i_o may_v require_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n then_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v express_v 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v ãâã_d free_a from_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a distributive_a justice_n when_o you_o serve_v sin_n righteousness_n or_o piety_n you_o know_v have_v no_o whit_n of_o your_o service_n why_o then_o shall_v sin_v now_o have_v any_o of_o your_o service_n when_o you_o have_v deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n or_o christian_a life_n to_o be_v observant_a follower_n of_o that_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o now_o abstain_v as_o strict_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o than_o you_o do_v from_o all_o good_a sure_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v oblige_v you_o to_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o former_a sin_n in_o your_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o how_o little_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n or_o satisfaction_n they_o bring_v you_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o enjoy_v they_o and_o how_o nothing_o but_o shame_n at_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o how_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v death_n upon_o you_o whereas_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n after_o and_o will_v bring_v salvation_n at_o the_o end_n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n ãâã_d you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o 19_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v give_v over_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n vow_v yourselves_o never_o to_o go_v on_o far_o in_o that_o course_n and_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n such_o as_o by_o which_o sanctification_n may_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o and_o as_o may_v reap_v for_o its_o crown_n eternal_a life_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o still_o to_o every_o impenitent_a the_o reward_n or_o payment_n of_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n all_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v death_n but_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o to_o all_o penitent_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v now_o purchase_v and_o contrive_v by_o what_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o the_o body_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o body_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o peculiar_a use_n in_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n follow_v for_o than_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o its_o self_n lose_v its_o force_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n here_o ãâã_d and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n no_o more_o than_o this_o death_n this_o sad_a miserable_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ecclus._n 7._o 24_o their_o body_n signify_v they_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n rom._n 7._o 4_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o ãâã_d gal._n 6._o 17._o and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d phil._n ãâã_d 3._o 21._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o body_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_o our_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n ãâã_d so_o col._n 2._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a sin_n and_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o beat_v or_o cuff_n myself_o for_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v most_o incline_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o all_o this_o seem_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n among_o who_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o signify_v a_o body_n frequent_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o be_v or_o identity_n so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o body_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o same_o he_o so_o jos_n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o body_n that_o be_v your_o very_a self_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o neerkinsman_n and_o job_n 2._o touch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o body_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d himself_o the_o former_a touch_n have_v be_v on_o his_o family_n ãâã_d and_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o place_n of_o col._n 2._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a may_v seem_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o identity_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o so_o direct_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abolish_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d it_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v reformation_n of_o life_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o other_o phrase_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v other_o to_o the_o old_a course_n that_o be_v forsake_v
with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o i_o hate_v in_o one_o place_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 16._o and_o that_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v direct_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v by_o not_o do_v which_o neither_o methodius_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n authority_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o inconvenience_n when_o methodius_n foresee_v his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o declare_v what_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v whether_o when_o he_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n he_o yet_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o sure_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v found_v in_o interpret_n the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_o prevent_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o which_o process_n of_o methodius_n and_o what_o he_o there_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o other_o such_o sinner_n that_o they_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n be_v regular_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o if_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v and_o work_v be_v interpret_v of_o action_n or_o of_o any_o more_o than_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v one_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sure_a no_o regenerate_a person_n by_o methodius_n argue_v which_o therefore_o be_v most_o constringent_a and_o convince_a that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o can_v use_v those_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o mere_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v or_o phansy_v only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o of_o consent_v or_o do_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o so_o ordinary_a to_o sell_v servant_n sub_fw-la hastae_fw-la under_o his_o spear_n as_o it_o be_v that_o have_v take_v or_o conquer_v they_o and_o carry_v captive_a by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o carnal_a heart_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o this_o far_a evidence_n may_v also_o be_v add_v from_o the_o use_v the_o phrase_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 23._o the_o unquestionable_a importance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o immediate_a consequent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o law_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d be_v sure_a the_o command_n or_o empire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o that_o be_v captivate_v as_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v unreconcilable_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n this_o be_v far_o express_v v._n 24._o by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o bear_v proportion_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v v._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o â_z of_o sin_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n which_o conclude_v that_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ch_n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a that_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v be_v the_o same_o from_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o regenerate_v justify_v person_n ch_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o free_a the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n from_o injection_n of_o fancy_n or_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o for_o certain_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v free_v he_o from_o all_o such_o therefore_o that_o of_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o be_v not_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o foresee_v not_o what_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suggest_v chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n ãâã_d who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o a_o christian_a to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 7._o 4_o 6._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o digression_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 7._o nor_o consequent_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o for_o that_o neglect_n suppose_v that_o he_o forsake_v those_o carnal_a sin_n that_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n yet_o indulge_v themselves_o to_o and_o perform_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o do_v what_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a true_a purity_n which_o that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v now_o require_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o note_n a_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o deal_v not_o in_o command_v of_o carnal_a outward_a performance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a inward_a purity_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v proper_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o new_a life_n in_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v this_o new_a law_n into_o the_o world_n have_v free_v we_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n from_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n able_a to_o rescue_v any_o man_n 3._o for_o ãâã_d what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o note_n b_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o d._n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o when_o through_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v man_n life_n then_o most_o seasonable_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v like_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o it_o save_v only_o in_o innocence_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o show_v great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o carnal_a sin_n by_o punish_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o love_n or_o wrought_v on_o by_o terror_n to_o forsake_v their_o sinful_a course_n 4._o that_o the_o note_n c_o ordinance_n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o
the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n of_o a_o fleshly_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o belong_v to_o another_o matter_n speak_v of_o melchisedek_n and_o christ_n typify_v by_o he_o and_o denote_v a_o law_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n appoint_v they_o in_o succession_n that_o codex_fw-la or_o body_n of_o commandment_n under_o moses_n before_o christ_n reformation_n so_o phil._n 3._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 19_o and_o because_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o oppose_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o unwritten_a law_n therefore_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o law_n be_v use_v so_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d writing_n be_v use_v also_o ãâã_d sometime_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rom._n 2._o 27._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o that_o have_v literal_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o v_o 29._o with_o a_o little_a change_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v i_o e._n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o outward_a command_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o rom._n 7._o 6._o we_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n according_a to_o this_o new_a reform_a law_n which_o look_v most_o to_o inward_a purity_n and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o writing_n which_o require_v external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o of_o the_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n unreformed_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n have_v reform_v it_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n unreform_v by_o christ_n bring_v death_n but_o no_o life_n condemnation_n but_o no_o justification_n or_o pardon_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v life_n enable_v to_o gain_v life_n to_o come_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o ministration_n of_o death_n in_o the_o writing_n i._n e._n in_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o write_a law_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o unreform_v by_o christ_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 8._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a evangelical_n law_n which_o either_o first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o whereas_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n deal_v most_o in_o external_a purification_n or_o 2_o lie_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o first_o on_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a evangelical_n course_n under_o christ_n ãâã_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a under_o moses_n or_o 3_o lie_n because_o in_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v now_o require_v and_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o or_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d letter_n and_o spirit_n which_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ib._n to_o fulfil_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perform_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o perfect_a to_o fill_v up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v render_v sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o other_o and_o the_o greek_n itself_o be_v so_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o word_n or_o a_o prophecy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o fulfil_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o to_o complete_a to_o perfect_a ecclus_n 33._o 16._o and_o 39_o 12._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 10._o and_o mat._n 23._o 32._o this_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v some_o water_n in_o it_o before_o but_o now_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o again_o of_o a_o picture_n that_o be_v first_o draw_v rude_o the_o limb_n only_o and_o lineament_n with_o a_o coal_n or_o pen_n but_o when_o the_o painter_n come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o add_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o this_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o what_o christ_n here_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n i._n e._n christian_n action_n and_o performance_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i._n e._n go_v high_o than_o that_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n among_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o or_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pass_v for_o christian_n here_o or_o prove_v saint_n hereafter_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v at_o large_a exemplify_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o induction_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o law_n first_o bare_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o christ_n improvement_n add_v to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thus_o when_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v so_o be_v render_v v._n 4._o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &c_n &c_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v perfect_o perform_v in_o we_o i_o e._n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v to_o oblige_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n especial_o the_o greek_n down_o to_o s._n augustine_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la again_o sed_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o extensionem_fw-la again_o superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la and_o again_o speak_v of_o christ_n adimplentis_fw-la extendentis_fw-la dilatantis_fw-la which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o so_o s._n basil_n on_o psal_n 15._o call_v christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o so_o in_o chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 93._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o christ_n give_v of_o law_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o recite_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o theophylact_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 14._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o contention_n become_v easy_a wherefore_o we_o have_v also_o great_a task_n as_o have_v great_a assistance_n afford_v we_o and_o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v a_o law_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o old_a law_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n ãâã_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a ãâã_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a ãâã_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o ãâã_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o ãâã_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o âo_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o ãâã_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o ãâã_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o ãâã_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o and_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v now_o in_o the_o gentile_n if_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o repent_v 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v ãâã_d if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v now_o absolute_o require_v of_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wonderful_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o receive_n and_o obey_v of_o he_o will_v now_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n design_v he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n to_o obtain_v we_o release_v and_o pardon_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v 3_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o cele_n stial_a life_n to_o we_o to_o ensure_v we_o of_o a_o like_a glorious_a resurrection_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_v this_o joyful_a benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n other_o special_a advantage_n there_o be_v of_o his_o rise_n partly_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o power_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o before_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o help_v we_o to_o actual_a justification_n which_o be_v not_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o come_n in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n of_o walk_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a god_n promise_n and_o without_o all_o dubitancy_n rely_v on_o hâs_n all-sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v that_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o have_v promise_v it_o which_o contain_v under_o it_o also_o by_o analogy_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o this_o belief_n go_v on_o constant_o upon_o those_o ground_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o resistance_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o god_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o he_o do_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n his_o veracity_n and_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n believe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v affirm_v or_o promise_v or_o reveal_v unto_o we_o concern_v himself_o particular_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n the_o most_o idolatrous_a heathen_n upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o great_a fundamental_a work_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o christianity_n his_o raise_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n deliver_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o obligingnesse_n of_o which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o raise_v this_o lord_n of_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o action_n in_o our_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o abraham_n agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v now_o require_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o will_v it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o the_o ânderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n depend_v much_o on_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v ãâã_d first_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v a_o form_n of_o introduce_v a_o question_n and_o though_o not_o here_o in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n have_v a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n immediate_o follow_v it_o as_o c._n 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a question_n thus_o introduce_v that_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v not_o here_o formal_o answer_v must_v itself_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o interrogation_n be_v the_o strong_a negation_n so_o will_v this_o and_o must_v thus_o be_v make_v up_o by_o addition_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n no_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o then_o for_o the_o three_o difficulty_n viz._n what_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v find_v that_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o to_o find_v agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o gain_v obtain_v acquire_v as_o to_o find_v life_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2dly_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantive_n understand_v somewhat_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v find_v and_o that_o be_v either_o indefinite_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o he_o do_v find_v or_o obtain_v or_o else_o more_o distinct_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o have_v before_o be_v name_v favour_n approbation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n luk._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n and_o will_v then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v justify_v ver_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o conclude_v do_v we_o say_v he_o have_v find_v or_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o find_v which_o note_v find_v and_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v all_o one_o four_o than_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o connect_v with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o it_o ââes_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o join_v with_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d interpose_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o hostility_n against_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o m._n if_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o thus_o far_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o propose_v unto_o we_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o than_o use_v we_o so_o friendly_a as_o not_o to_o praeclude_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o come_n penitent_o in_o unto_o he_o much_o more_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o former_a essay_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o now_o after_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o with_o we_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a c._n 4._o 25._o and_o send_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o also_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v god_n part_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o ãâã_d joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o ãâã_d atonement_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o have_v receive_v these_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a salvation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v now_o ground_n even_o of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o all_o that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n see_v v._n 3_o through_o this_o same_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o tender_v we_o such_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o all_o consequent_a act_n of_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o now_o befall_v we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v consequent_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o 12._o note_n b_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n ãâã_d pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v paraphrase_n 12._o from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n or_o mortality_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v come_v in_o seize_v not_o only_o on_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o threaten_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o upon_o all_o mere_a man_n also_o that_o be_v after_o bear_v because_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v now_o a_o sinner_n and_o have_v beget_v no_o child_n in_o his_o innocence_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n ãâã_d be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o after_o adam_n time_n before_o moses_n or_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n man_n sin_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o punishment_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v it_o express_o under_o that_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o man_n be_v adam_n posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n v_o 12._o and_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n still_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v first_o explicit_o reveal_v that_o death_n that_o be_v once_o come_v in_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o that_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o that_o time_n till_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o death_n again_o denounce_v express_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n or_o in_o that_o high_a presumptuous_a degree_n that_o adam_n do_v in_o which_o thing_n adam_n be_v in_o the_o comparison_n the_o opposite_a member_n to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o as_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a adam_n though_o they_o commit_v not_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o eat_v the_o apple_n against_o which_o the_o death_n be_v express_o decree_v and_o threaten_v that_o be_v though_o they_o sin_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n so_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christ_n perfect_o just_a who_o have_v never_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o come_v upon_o all_o other_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o return_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o and_o so_o in_o some_o manner_n and_o degree_n resemble_v christ_n as_o child_n do_v parent_n and_o as_o mankind_n do_v adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o ãâã_d be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n ãâã_d by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n another_o member_n of_o the_o period_n answerable_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o as_o etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n thus_o far_o and_o find_v that_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rise_v much_o high_a than_o the_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o forsake_v that_o comparison_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o a_o comparison_n and_o conclude_v not_o with_o a_o so_o but_o with_o a_o not_o only_o so_o but_o much_o more_o thus_o the_o gift_n communicate_v from_o christ_n to_o believer_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o punishment_n communicate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o sinner_n for_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o lapse_v adam_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n so_o probable_o be_v they_o as_o great_a sinner_n in_o other_o kind_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o that_o but_o these_o to_o who_o the_o mercy_n in_o christ_n belong_v be_v not_o righteous_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n 16._o and_o not_o ãâã_d as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o ãâã_d judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o ãâã_d free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n the_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n of_o the_o comparison_n believer_n be_v not_o so_o like_a christ_n in_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o degree_n of_o ãâã_d so_o again_o for_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n wrought_v atonement_n the_o advantage_n be_v great_a again_o on_o christ_n side_n above_o adam_n ãâã_d not_o only_o as_o by_o adam_n so_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o benefit_n far_o exceed_v the_o hurt_n for_o indeed_o the_o charge_n or_o enditement_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v on_o occasion_n of_o one_o sin_n do_v natural_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n pardon_v for_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n no_o nor_o as_o adam_n but_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o one_o even_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v the_o
comparison_n again_o very_o uneven_a for_o if_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v condemnation_n into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v mercy_n in_o and_o pardon_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o or_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a perfect_o and_o exact_o obey_v than_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v equal_a but_o the_o sin_n that_o occasion_v the_o mercy_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v many_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o not_o righteous_a in_o that_o degree_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o make_v the_o comparison_n uneven_a 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v ãâã_d in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o that_o one_o man_n loin_n and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n be_v entail_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n and_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o that_o special_a kind_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o more_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o rich_a grace_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a gracious_a and_o righteous_a too_o though_o not_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o evangelical_n way_n capable_a of_o this_o justification_n shall_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o live_n and_o intercede_v forever_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o ãâã_d therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 16._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n offence_n v._n 12_o and_o 16._o sentence_n come_v on_o all_o offender_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mere_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o god_n gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n v._n 17._o be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o accept_v they_o as_o just_a though_o they_o former_o live_v in_o never_o so_o sinful_a a_o course_n if_o they_o imitate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o sincere_a renovation_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n ãâã_d many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v ãâã_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n one_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n against_o which_o death_n be_v threaten_v all_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o and_o much_o more_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o mere_a mean_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o punishment_n death_n which_o be_v then_o pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o so_o by_o christ_n have_v perform_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n and_o then_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o man_n even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o perform_v sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o accept_v by_o he_o 20._o ãâã_d moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o ãâã_d the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n ãâã_d abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n the_o more_o convince_a clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o that_o end_n see_v theophylact_v yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhanse_v sin_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o criminous_a by_o be_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v ãâã_d unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o as_o we_o visible_o see_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n over_o man_n by_o the_o punishment_n it_o have_v bring_v on_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o death_n seize_v upon_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a what_o a_o royal_a illustrious_a power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n even_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n from_o it_o by_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 9_o justify_v have_v former_o give_v the_o notion_n at_o large_a of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o justify_v note_v on_o c._n 3._o b._n all_o that_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o passive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v justify_v here_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a or_o real_a passive_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o only_o note_v the_o action_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n part_n in_o merit_v and_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n part_n in_o admit_v sinner_n to_o pardon_n give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o offering_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n it_o far_o superadde_v the_o reception_n thereof_o in_o the_o patient_a the_o actual_a partake_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o somewhat_o distant_a notion_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n part_n justify_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o now_o actual_o so_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n bestow_v and_o confer_v actual_o on_o we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v be_v actual_o justify_v that_o the_o far_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o v_o 8_o etc._n etc._n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o towards_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o without_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o it_o our_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o often_o mention_v v_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2_o dly_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o where_o 1._o his_o die_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n compare_v together_o and_o 2._o by_o sinner_n mean_v habitual_a gross_a sinner_n which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d five_o 6._o not_o weak_a but_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o they_o continue_v such_o actual_a justification_n belong_v not_o so_o again_o v._n 10._o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o as_o death_n be_v all_o one_o with_o blood_n so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n
be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o nicety_n that_o indeed_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o yield_v herself_o to_o any_o other_o she_o be_v acknowledged_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v free_o marry_v any_o other_o man_n and_o live_v with_o he_o conjugal_o and_o be_v as_o innocent_a in_o so_o do_v as_o if_o she_o have_v never_o have_v former_a husband_n 4_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o note_n b_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o thus_o my_o brethren_n even_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v through_o christ_n dead_a to_o you_o also_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n act._n 15._o and_o so_o you_o also_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v now_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v safe_o join_v and_o espouse_v to_o another_o viz._n to_o that_o christ_n who_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a show_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a that_o so_o you_o may_v live_v in_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v as_o wife_n that_o live_v with_o their_o husband_n bring_v forth_o all_o holy_a christian_a action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o lust_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o ãâã_d motion_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o be_v by_o the_o law_n ãâã_d do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n ãâã_d to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o while_o we_o live_v under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o abolish_n it_o christ_n now_o give_v precept_n of_o inward_a purity_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a ordinance_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o over_z and_o above_o what_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o we_o be_v under_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n though_o all_o sinful_a practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o that_o law_n and_o so_o be_v render_v more_o criminous_a by_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o promulgate_v law_n yet_o our_o sinful_a desire_n and_o affection_n that_o propose_v those_o object_n which_o be_v thus_o forbid_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v and_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o law_n those_o sinful_a affection_n be_v obey_v and_o yield_v to_o in_o our_o member_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o that_o sad_a fruit_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o the_o law_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v also_o those_o carnal_a external_a performance_n see_v mat._n 5._o g._n that_o obligation_n be_v cancel_v by_o which_o they_o be_v due_a so_o that_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o in_o our_o life_n impute_v we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o set_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o real_a substantial_a purity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a observance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n serve_v christ_n in_o new_a life_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n see_v ch_z 8._o 1._o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o external_a bloody_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v of_o old_a by_o god_n appointment_n and_o so_o here_o call_v the_o writing_n or_o the_o letter_n do_v then_o require_v of_o all_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 7_o what_o a._n shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v ãâã_d nay_o note_v d_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v ãâã_d note_n e_o lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v paraphrase_n 7._o but_o here_o again_o it_o be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o by_o thus_o argue_v we_o lie_v charge_n and_o blame_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n content_v itself_o with_o that_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o exact_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o detestation_n of_o that_o calumny_n of_o which_o our_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_o guiltless_a no_o sure_a we_o lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_a if_o we_o do_v for_o the_o law_n have_v do_v its_o part_n give_v we_o knowledge_n that_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o distinct_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v not_o know_v have_v not_o the_o law_n distinct_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o set_v circumcision_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a desire_n 8._o but_o sin_n ãâã_d take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o ãâã_d manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n ãâã_d be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o but_o the_o law_n have_v indeed_o only_o give_v i_o the_o prohibition_n and_o that_o ceremony_n to_o sense_n it_o and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o covet_v not_o so_o much_o as_o denounce_v any_o present_a legal_a infliction_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o the_o customary_a sin_n of_o man_n see_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n assign_v to_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v only_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o annexation_n of_o punishment_n take_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n only_o prohibit_v and_o not_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v command_v under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o any_o more_o invade_v i_o and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o inward_a impurity_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o so_o probable_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o law_n that_o mention_v this_o prohibition_n have_v fortify_v it_o with_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n as_o in_o other_o case_n or_o if_o indeed_o the_o trust_n on_o the_o external_a performance_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o give_v man_n some_o security_n and_o confidence_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o circumcise_v so_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v near_o so_o criminous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v distinct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o criminousnesse_n and_o punishablenesse_n of_o any_o act_n arise_v from_o its_o be_v prohibit_v by_o some_o law_n 9_o for_o ãâã_d i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v paraphrase_n 9_o the_o people_n indeed_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v former_o without_o the_o law_n see_v note_n d._n that_o be_v before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o sin_n of_o disobey_v a_o promulgate_v law_n become_v great_a and_o the_o disobedient_a jew_n more_o punishable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o way_n the_o better_a for_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o do_v not_o know_v his_o condition_n and_o danger_n the_o physician_n come_v tell_v he_o of_o both_o and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o strict_a diet_n for_o the_o future_a if_o he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o prescription_n continue_v intemperate_a and_o so_o die_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o care_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v mean_v to_o keep_v they_o sinless_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n be_v not_o obey_v do_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o bring_v only_a death_n on_o they_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v 8._o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o
after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o so_o all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n may_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n more_o perfect_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n which_o think_v ourselves_o strict_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o carnality_n that_o that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v mean_v to_o forbid_v they_o and_o now_o to_o perform_v the_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o he_o require_v and_o will_v accept_v from_o we_o without_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o carnal_a affection_n consequent_a thereto_o do_v general_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o dust_z of_o the_o gospel_n study_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n wherein_o inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n do_v consist_v 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v so_o to_o free_v from_o death_n too_o v_o 2._o for_o that_o study_n or_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n bring_v death_n ch_n 7._o 5._o but_o that_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o gospel_n infuse_v into_o we_o or_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v theophylact_v bring_v life_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o vital_a state_n of_o soul_n under_o god_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n be_v a_o downright_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o unruly_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o swinge_n of_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v much_o more_o violent_a than_o so_o 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o so_o these_o man_n carnal_a jew_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n be_v very_o far_o from_o please_a god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n from_o ãâã_d acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a divine_a temper_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sincere_a inward_a purity_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o not_o so_o you_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v you_o for_o he_o however_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o ãâã_d the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o translate_v and_o raise_v above_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o life_n be_v answerable_a thereto_o then_o though_o be_v sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n befall_v you_o and_o so_o your_o body_n die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o return_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o new_a and_o righteous_a life_n to_o which_o the_o evangelical_n justification_n belong_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o then_o even_o for_o your_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v be_v that_o divine_a omnipotent_a spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o liveâ_n pious_a and_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v raise_v your_o mortal_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 12._o by_o these_o so_o many_o obligation_n therefore_o and_o interest_n of_o you_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o satisfy_v or_o gratify_v your_o flesh_n in_o its_o prohibit_v demand_n to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o your_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o consent_v yourselves_o with_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n you_o still_o continue_v to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o that_o be_v set_v to_o prohibit_v this_o will_v bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o ruin_n but_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o example_n and_o withal_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v actual_o mortify_v all_o the_o pollute_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v spiritual_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n now_o require_v you_o shall_v certain_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n immortal_a or_o live_v eternal_o 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o christ_n example_n and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o challenge_v it_o as_o their_o peculiar_a be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o note_v d_o cry_n abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 15._o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o 10._o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n son_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a condition_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o performance_n which_o be_v external_a as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o disobey_v and_o be_v punish_v by_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a see_v theophylact._n which_o be_v just_a the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v do_v what_o the_o master_n command_v or_o be_v beat_v if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o jew_n a_o hard_a stubborn_a people_n and_o according_o have_v effect_n among_o they_o they_o observe_v what_o come_v so_o back_v but_o what_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o law_n weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3_o but_o our_o christ_n now_o have_v engage_v and_o draw_v we_o with_o
to_o testify_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 7._o ãâã_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o note_n a_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 7._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v by_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 25._o 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o ãâã_d one_o note_n b_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o speak_v from_o thence_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o who_o before_o have_v not_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o then_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v through_o his_o special_a favour_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v first_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n though_o by_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o he_o be_o not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o constitute_v be_o yet_o for_o that_o former_a life_n of_o i_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o thus_o guilty_a 10._o but_o by_o the_o ãâã_d grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v ãâã_d bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o though_o be_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n so_o constitute_v i_o have_v since_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n here_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v 11._o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o well_o then_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o either_o of_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o at_o our_o preach_v you_o then_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o now_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dead_a true_o rise_v and_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o your_o churchman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o our_o preach_n begin_v now_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v paraphrase_n 13._o these_o be_v present_o confute_v suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a paraphrase_n 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v that_o false_a which_o both_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o believe_v v_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n whatever_o else_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 15._o yea_o and_o we_o be_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o you_o must_v suppose_v of_o we_o who_o teach_v you_o christianity_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o such_o must_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o ãâã_d be_v not_o christ_n raise_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thus_o one_o may_v argue_v backward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o particular_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 5._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v false_a also_o 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o loss_n have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o lose_v very_o much_o by_o their_o fortitude_n which_o must_v argue_v madness_n in_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v the_o life_n they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n have_v call_v it_o from_o they_o and_o must_v argue_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n stephen_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o ãâã_d have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v rterminate_v with_o this_o life_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v those_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o other_o man_n persecute_v continual_o for_o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n deem_v themselves_o upon_o his_o death_n not_o know_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a person_n the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 20._o which_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o by_o rise_v himself_o raise_v all_o other_o with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a here_o shall_v be_v reward_v there_o and_o so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argue_v from_o v_o 12._o till_o this_o place_n 21._o for_o ãâã_d since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o one_o man_n bring_v death_n so_o another_o bring_v resurrection_n into_o the_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o upon_o adam_n sin_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v conclude_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o so_o all_o regenerate_a believer_n all_o that_o be_v like_a that_o belong_v to_o christ_n v_o 23._o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o this_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n some_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o regenerate_a christian_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o ãâã_d shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n ãâã_d even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v ãâã_d have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o world_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o
ear_n of_o wheat_n and_o proportionable_o from_o other_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o property_n of_o each_o 39_o all_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o same_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o flesh_n of_o man_n another_o flesh_n of_o beast_n another_o of_o fish_n and_o another_o of_o bird_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o as_o it_o be_v among_o we_o one_o sort_n of_o flesh_n differ_v very_o much_o from_o another_o so_o much_o more_o a_o body_n of_o a_o man_n here_o on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o quality_n from_o a_o glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n 40._o there_o be_v ãâã_d also_o celestial_a body_n and_o body_n terrestrial_a but_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o celestial_a be_v one_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a be_v another_o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n for_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n 42._o so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n paraphrase_n 40_o 41_o 42._o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a in_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o the_o improvement_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n who_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a above_o that_o which_o here_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o the_o several_a degree_n of_o glory_n that_o they_o then_o shall_v have_v one_o above_o another_o for_o as_o heavenly_a body_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o earthly_a and_o one_o heavenly_a than_o another_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o present_a consideration_n the_o body_n that_o rise_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o die_v the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o this_o life_n that_o which_o be_v here_o be_v a_o corruptible_a body_n that_o which_o rise_v a_o incorruptible_a 43._o it_o be_v sow_v in_o dishonour_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o glory_n it_o be_v sow_v in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n paraphrase_n 43._o the_o body_n here_o have_v some_o dishonourable_a deform_a part_n c._n 12._o 3._o other_o weak_a and_o feeble_a subject_a to_o or_o decay_v by_o disease_n and_o age_n but_o the_o future_a body_n be_v quite_o contrary_a glorious_a and_o strong_a 44._o it_o be_v sow_v ãâã_d a_o natural_a body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v animal_n a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o body_n here_o be_v sustain_v by_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o in_o the_o future_a state_n it_o will_v be_v a_o body_n immortal_a that_o want_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v it_o such_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o both_o these_o sort_n 45._o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 45._o one_o such_o as_o adam_n be_v mention_v to_o have_v have_v gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v from_o adam_n who_o communicate_v life_n to_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o we_o shall_v receive_v from_o christ_n that_o restore_v they_o from_o the_o grave_n when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a 46._o howbeit_o that_o be_v not_o first_o which_o be_v spiritual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a paraphrase_n 46._o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v not_o first_o form_v but_o that_o which_o need_v sustenance_n so_o as_o without_o that_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v and_o after_o that_o the_o immortal_a body_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a 47._o the_o first_o man_n be_v be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 47._o the_o stock_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v adam_n so_o call_v as_o a_o earthy_a man_n make_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o stock_n of_o the_o immortal_a christ_n the_o lord_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 48._o as_o be_v the_o earthy_a such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v earthy_a and_o as_o be_v the_o heavenly_a such_o be_v they_o also_o that_o be_v heavenly_a paraphrase_n 48._o such_o a_o body_n as_o adam_n himself_o have_v such_o have_v all_o we_o mortal_a man_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o christ_n now_o have_v such_o shall_v we_o that_o live_v like_o he_o according_a to_o his_o example_n and_o precept_n have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthy_a we_o shall_v also_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a paraphrase_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v first_o be_v make_v like_o the_o mortal_a adam_n so_o shall_v we_o be_v make_v like_o the_o immortal_a christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n 50._o now_o this_o i_o say_v brethren_z that_o note_n f_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n paraphrase_n 50._o one_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o these_o earthy_a corruptible_a weak_a ignominious_a body_n of_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o heaven_n unless_o they_o be_v first_o change_v purify_a immortalize_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o 17._o e._n 51._o behold_v ãâã_d i_o show_v you_o a_o mystery_n we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v paraphrase_n 51._o and_o therefore_o for_o those_o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o a_o secret_a not_o yet_o discover_v to_o you_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o yet_o must_v they_o all_o be_v change_v before_o they_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o body_n thus_o qualify_v as_o now_o they_o be_v can_v come_v thither_o ver_fw-la 50._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o ãâã_d the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v paraphrase_n 52._o and_o this_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v in_o they_o in_o a_o minute_n at_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v summon_v to_o judgement_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o angel_n sound_v a_o trumpet_n or_o make_v a_o noise_n like_o that_o of_o the_o trumpet_n call_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o judgement_n and_o at_o that_o instant_n all_o that_o be_v former_o dead_a shall_v arise_v in_o immortal_a body_n and_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v from_o their_o mortal_a be_v change_v into_o such_o 53._o for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a must_v put_v on_o immortality_n paraphrase_n 53._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o necessary_a v._n 50._o that_o our_o mortal_a body_n must_v be_v change_v into_o immortal_a 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v dead_a be_v swallow_v up_o note_n g_o in_o victory_n paraphrase_n 54._o and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v then_o shall_v that_o say_n of_o hos_n c._n 13._o 14._o be_v make_v good_a that_o death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o ever_o never_o to_o recover_v strength_n again_o over_o any_o thing_n nothing_o from_o thenceforth_o shall_v ever_o die_v 55._o o_o death_n note_v h_o where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o ãâã_d grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n paraphrase_n 55._o in_o contemplation_n of_o which_o a_o christian_a may_v look_v on_o death_n as_o a_o hurtless_a thing_n the_o sting_n or_o wound_a power_n of_o which_o be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o on_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o last_v for_o ever_o 56._o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 56._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v death_n like_o a_o serpent_n able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n without_o which_o it_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o calm_a sleep_n be_v sin_n as_o that_o hich_v give_v sin_n any_o sterngth_n to_o mischief_n we_o be_v the_o law_n which_o prohibit_v it_o and_o consequent_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o we_o 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n get_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o that_o have_v make_v death_n but_o a_o entrance_n to_o immortality_n 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n ãâã_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o ãâã_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o ãâã_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o ãâã_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o ãâã_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a ãâã_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v ãâã_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v ãâã_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ãâã_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o ãâã_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
sup_v epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n triplex_fw-la hominis_fw-la portio_fw-la corpus_fw-la seu_fw-la caro_fw-la infima_fw-la nostri_fw-la pars_fw-la cui_fw-la per_fw-la genitalem_fw-la culpam_fw-la legem_fw-la âuscripsit_fw-la peccati_fw-la serpens_fw-la ille_fw-la vererator_fw-la quáque_fw-la ad_fw-la târpia_fw-la provocamur_fw-la ac_fw-la victi_fw-la diabolo_fw-la nectimur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la quo_fw-la divinae_fw-la naturae_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la exprimimus_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la conditor_fw-la optimus_fw-la de_fw-la suae_fw-la mentis_fw-la archetypo_fw-la aeternam_fw-la istam_fw-la honesti_fw-la legem_fw-la insculpsit_fw-la digito_fw-la h._n e._n spiritu_fw-la svo_fw-la hoc_fw-la deo_fw-la conglutinamur_fw-la unúmque_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la reddimur_fw-la porrò_fw-la tertia_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la ea_fw-la media_fw-la anima_fw-la quae_fw-la velut_fw-la in_o factiosa_fw-la republica_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la alterutri_fw-la partium_fw-la accedere_fw-la hinc_fw-la atque_fw-la hinc_fw-la sollicitatur_fw-la liberum_fw-la habet_fw-la utrò_fw-la velit_fw-la inclinare_fw-la si_fw-la carni_fw-la renunâians_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la part_n seize_v induxerit_fw-la fiet_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la spiritalis_fw-la sin_n ad_fw-la carnis_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la semet_fw-la abjecerit_fw-la degenerabit_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o a_o man_n the_o body_n or_o flâsh_v the_o low_a part_n of_o a_o man_n on_o which_o the_o serpent_n by_o original_a sin_n inscribe_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o filthy_a thing_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n be_v join_v fast_o to_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n by_o which_o we_o express_v he_o likeness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o which_o god_n from_o the_o pattern_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n engrave_v the_o eternal_a law_n of_o honest_a with_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o spirit_n by_o this_o we_o be_v join_v fast_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o then_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o middle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o which_o as_o in_o a_o factious_a commonwealth_n can_v but_o join_v with_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o former_a party_n be_v solicit_v this_o way_n and_o that_o and_o have_v liberty_n to_o which_o it_o will_v join_v if_o it_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o join_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v itself_o become_v spiritual_a but_o if_o it_o cast_v itself_o down_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v itself_o degenerate_a into_o the_o body_n all_o most_o distinct_o and_o large_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n when_o the_o soul_n or_o will_n thus_o consent_v to_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n than_o lust_n be_v say_v to_o conceive_v &_o bring_v forth_o sin_n ãâã_d jam._n 1._o 15_o thus_o the_o flesh_n or_o low_a soul_n like_o the_o harlot_n solicit_v the_o will_n the_o middle_a faculty_n of_o the_o man_n to_o impure_a unlawful_a embrace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d invite_v &_o aitract_v it_o with_o somepleasant_a bait_n ãâ¦ã_z it_o have_v obtain_v be_v consent_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o conceive_v sin_n which_o when_o by_o some_o degree_n it_o be_v grow_v to_o perfection_n proceed_v from_o consent_n to_o act_v from_o conception_n to_o birth_n from_o act_n to_o delight_n from_o delight_n to_o frequent_a iteration_n thence_o to_o habit_n from_o habit_n to_o obduration_n and_o at_o last_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o again_o it_o bring_v forth_o death_n with_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o poer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d aeschyl_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o field_n be_v death_n in_o the_o harvest_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lust_n blossom_n and_o fructify_v sin_n from_o whence_o come_v a_o lamentable_a harvest_n so_o again_o when_o the_o spirit_n get_v the_o consent_n and_o the_o embrace_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n follow_v also_o and_o so_o 27_o thalassius_n have_v compare_v the_o will_n under_o the_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o practical_a soul_n or_o beginning_n of_o action_n to_o a_o woman_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o which_o when_o the_o mind_n join_v it_o bring_v forth_o virtue_n to_o this_o be_v refer_v the_o spirit_n lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o many_o the_o like_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o julian_n or._n 4._o p._n 267._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v at_o strife_n mingle_v together_o viz._n soul_n and_o body_n one_o divine_a the_o other_o dark_a and_o black_a from_o whence_o say_v he_o rises_z the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o strife_n &_o dissension_n in_o man_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n ãâã_d this_o second_o epistle_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v not_o many_o month_n after_o the_o former_a about_o the_o 51._o of_o christ_n whilst_o the_o apostle_n yet_o remain_v at_o corinth_n or_o be_v remove_v to_o athens_n perhaps_o for_o have_v in_o the_o former_a express_v his_o intention_n and_o desire_n to_o visit_v they_o again_o in_o macedonia_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 10_o 11._o it_o no_o where_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v find_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v so_o and_o than_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o be_v by_o the_o interveniency_n of_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o of_o danger_n hinder_v from_o make_v good_a his_o resolution_n he_o shall_v thus_o hasten_v to_o send_v this_o epistle_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n and_o to_o correct_v a_o error_n which_o he_o see_v they_o be_v in_o concern_v that_o come_n of_o christ_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n c._n 2._o 16._o and_o 5._o 3._o for_o the_o act_n revenge_n upon_o his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n which_o they_o either_o from_o the_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n see_v ch_z 2._o 2._o note_n c._n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n have_v persuade_v themselves_o will_v come_v more_o speedy_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v likely_a to_o come_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o this_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n foresee_v viz._n that_o if_o they_o depend_v on_o it_o as_o instant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o shall_v find_v their_o hope_n of_o immediate_a deliverance_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v it_o frustrate_v this_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o shake_v their_o faith_n and_o their_o constancy_n and_o therefore_o discern_v their_o error_n he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o rectify_v it_o by_o mention_v to_o they_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v precedent_n to_o it_o and_o remind_v they_o that_o this_o be_v exact_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o be_v among_o they_o and_o this_o be_v visible_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o three_o be_v enlarge_v occasional_o to_o some_o particular_n chap._n 1._o 1._o paul_n and_o silvanus_n and_o timotheus_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o in_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o thank_v god_n always_o for_o you_o brethren_z as_o it_o be_v meet_v ãâã_d because_o that_o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o and_o the_o charity_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o all_o towards_o each_o other_o abound_v h._n paraphrase_n 3_o we_o count_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n especial_a thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n afford_v you_o by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o it_o be_v that_o your_o adherence_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n grow_v every_o day_n more_o constant_a for_o all_o your_o persecution_n ch_n 2._o 14._o and_o so_o also_o your_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n unity_n and_o amity_n one_o towards_o another_o without_o any_o breach_n or_o schism_n among_o you_o 4._o so_o that_o we_o ourselves_o glory_n in_o you_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o your_o patience_n and_o faith_n in_o all_o your_o persecution_n and_o tribulatious_a that_o you_o endure_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o according_o we_o express_v our_o joy_n by_o boast_v of_o you_o to_o other_o church_n of_o christian_n that_o you_o have_v with_o great_a patience_n enduy_v before_o persecution_n and_o yet_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o all_o 5._o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o the_o note_n a_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o which_o you_o also_o suffer_v paraphrase_n 5._o which_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o evidence_v the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n when_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o fall_v on_o you_o tend_v but_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o approve_v of_o your_o constancy_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o the_o make_v
indeed_o the_o english_a word_n cover_n seem_v to_o come_v from_o it_o and_o that_o either_o simple_o to_o cover_v or_o to_o cover_v with_o pitch_n etc._n etc._n &_o second_o in_o piel_n to_o cleanse_v expiate_v and_o to_o be_v propitious_a hence_o it_o be_v render_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o plaster_n or_o cover_v with_o bitumen_n of_o pitch_n and_o sometime_o most_o ordinary_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o propitiate_v or_o cleanse_v and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o cover_n exod._n 26._o 36._o sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d propitiatory_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d propitiatory_a when_o the_o sense_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cover_n see_v note_n on_o rome_n 3._o h._n and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o note_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ark_n it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o render_v in_o that_o sense_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cover_v as_o it_o be_v exod._n 26._o 34._o and_o 30._o 6._o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o it_o have_v be_v here_o retain_v will_v have_v import_v ãâã_d v._o 7._o error_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o it_o signify_v peculiarly_a ignorance_n yet_o be_v take_v among_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_v indifferent_o so_o tob._n 3._o 3_o judith_n 5._o 20._o ecclus._n 51._o 26._o 1_o mac._n 13._o 39_o 2_o mac._n 13._o 37._o ecclus._n 23._o 2._o and_o 3_o mac._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o company_n that_o have_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o as_o it_o signify_v ignoravit_fw-la erravit_fw-la ignorance_n error_n so_o also_o it_o signify_v defecit_fw-la recessit_fw-la fall_v off_o fail_v and_o so_o here_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v allow_v expiation_n and_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o sin_n but_o those_o of_o presumption_n or_o will._n ãâã_d v._o 13._o sanctify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sanctify_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o purify_v in_o the_o notion_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v sometime_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pure_a sometime_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d holy_a and_o according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impure_a and_o holy_a be_v set_v opposite_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v vulgar_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sanctify_v be_v use_v for_o wash_v among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o d._n thus_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v here_o not_o only_o by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unclean_a or_o pollute_v immediate_o precedent_a and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cleanse_v or_o purity_n follow_v but_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n here_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n blood_n and_o ash_n to_o cleanse_v they_o that_o be_v legal_o pollute_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o legal_o clean_a such_o as_o may_v come_v into_o the_o congregation_n again_o but_o this_o still_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a signification_n as_o cleanse_v signify_v expiation_n or_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n free_v from_o the_o inconvenience_n or_o censure_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o this_o same_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v c._n 10._o 10._o through_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v ãâã_d our_o sin_n be_v expiate_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o which_o v_o 26._o be_v express_v by_o another_o phrase_n that_o he_o have_v now_o once_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o ãâã_d v._o 16._o be_v the_o death_n what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d siggnify_v here_o will_v be_v best_a guest_n by_o the_o context_n which_o look_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o to_o the_o plead_n of_o they_o in_o law_n to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o they_o ãâã_d this_o be_v express_v v_o 17._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o of_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v in_o all_o law_n what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o testator_n live_v there_o be_v no_o validity_n in_o his_o will_n no_o plead_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o because_o voluntas_fw-la est_fw-la ambulatoria_fw-la say_v the_o lawyer_n a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v may_v change_v his_o will._n in_o this_o sense_n may_v this_o 16._o v_o be_v thus_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o there_o be_v a_o testament_n that_o be_v where_o a_o testament_n be_v produce_v or_o plead_v or_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v a_o testament_n or_o to_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o testament_n to_o the_o prove_v of_o a_o will_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v necessary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testater_n be_v bring_v produce_v allege_v bring_v into_o the_o court_n testimony_n bring_v of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o the_o will_n will_v not_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d firm_a nor_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o force_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n as_o long_o as_o the_o testater_n be_v alive_a or_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constat_fw-la of_o his_o death_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o forensical_a sense_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bring_v a_o accusation_n 1_o john_n 18._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 25._o 7._o to_o bring_v accusation_n or_o charge_n against_o any_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o bring_v or_o enter_v a_o suit_n against_o one_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o to_o put_v away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v to_o frustrate_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o frustrate_v god_n connsel_n that_o be_v deprive_v it_o of_o evacuate_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o here_o christ_n death_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deprive_v sin_n of_o its_o end_n or_o design_n which_o be_v first_o to_o get_v we_o into_o its_o power_n to_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n and_o then_o malicious_o to_o bind_v we_o over_o to_o punishment_n eternal_a from_o both_o which_o christ_n death_n be_v design_v to_o redeem_v we_o from_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o according_a to_o the_o two_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n and_o pardon_n chap._n x._o 1._o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o ãâã_d good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o ãâã_d with_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v year_n by_o year_n continual_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a paraphrase_n 1._o for_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o contain_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imperfect_a shadow_n or_o rude_a first_o draught_n of_o those_o mercy_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o the_o lively_a representation_n or_o effigy_n of_o they_o such_o as_o the_o gospel_n now_o afford_v we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a by_o sacrifice_v every_o year_n as_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n last_v bullock_n and_o goat_n that_o be_v by_o repeat_v often_o those_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifiees_fw-fr to_o work_v that_o great_a benefit_n for_o the_o worshipper_n which_o the_o gospel_n be_v design_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o give_v man_n full_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o purify_v their_o conscience_n 2._o for_o than_o theophylact_v will_v they_o not_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v offer_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v have_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v offer_v again_o continual_o when_o the_o work_n for_o which_o they_o be_v offer_v be_v once_o wrought_v as_o if_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v the_o medicine_n need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o apply_v 3._o but_o in_o those_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v ãâã_d again_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n make_v every_o year_n paraphrase_n 3_o whereas_o now_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o sin_n not_o a_o purge_v they_o away_o they_o be_v
afflict_v and_o persecute_v as_o they_o be_v for_o there_o be_v far_o great_a and_o bloody_a combat_n against_o sin_n such_o as_o bring_v blood_n and_o death_n and_o against_o those_o they_o must_v be_v provide_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o they_o yet_o be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o skirmish_n ãâã_d v._o 11._o peaceable_a fruit_n agreeable_o to_o the_o former_a agonistical_a expression_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v here_o add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exercise_v in_o these_o gymnasia_fw-la of_o affliction_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o reward_n ãâã_d style_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o fruit_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o righteous_a man_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o according_a to_o a_o singular_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n for_o felicity_n mention_v in_o the_o note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 4._o a._n and_o emphatical_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v as_o the_o learned_a p._n faber_n have_v conceive_v to_o the_o corona_fw-la oleagina_fw-la the_o olive_n crown_n that_o tree_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o symbolum_fw-la of_o peace_n of_o which_o the_o olympian_a crown_n for_o their_o victor_n be_v ordinary_o make_v but_o of_o that_o see_v more_o ja._n 3._o note_n g._n ãâã_d v._o 16._o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n why_o esau_n in_o sell_v his_o birth_n right_a be_v here_o call_v profane_a will_v appear_v by_o that_o know_a observation_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v within_o private_a wall_n before_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o institution_n of_o priesthood_n the_o right_a of_o priesthood_n in_o every_o family_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o primogeniture_n the_o first-born_a be_v still_o the_o priest_n thus_o exod._n 24._o 5._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n send_v the_o young_a man_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o offer_v burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n render_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first-born_a and_o uzielide_n add_v this_o scholion_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o aaronical_a priest_n be_v not_o institute_v this_o say_v the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v they_o be_v it_o that_o make_v jacob_n so_o ambitious_a of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o privilege_n of_o the_o primogeniture_n and_o if_o baal_n haturim_n on_o gen._n 28._o out_o of_o beresith_o rabath_n may_v be_v heed_v this_o be_v it_o which_o jacob_n desire_v to_o have_v confirm_v to_o he_o by_o god_n in_o those_o word_n gen._n 28._o 20._o if_o god_n will_v be_v with_o i_o and_o therefore_o for_o esau_n to_o sell_v this_o sacred_a privilege_n for_o one_o mess_n of_o pottage_n to_o undervalue_v this_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v to_o god_n so_o vile_o out_o of_o a_o little_a present_a impatience_n and_o proportionable_o for_o the_o hebrew_n christian_n for_o a_o poor_a secular_a end_n viz._n to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o a_o little_a persecution_n or_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o quit_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v some_o do_v at_o this_o time_n c._n 10._o nay_o to_o forsake_v christianity_n itself_o to_o apostatise_v utter_o to_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o praeludium_n and_o so_o to_o part_v with_o that_o privilege_n of_o priest_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o as_o the_o prerogative_n of_o offer_v up_o prayer_n to_o god_n this_o will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o act_n of_o great_a profaneness_n to_o which_o may_v be_v accommodate_v that_o which_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la gen._n 25._o 34._o faith_n of_o esau_n he_o contemn_v his_o primogeniture_n and_o set_v at_o nought_o his_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n because_o in_o contemn_v his_o privilege_n of_o primogeniture_n and_o in_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o be_v interpret_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o ãâã_d v._o 23._o general_n assembly_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v proper_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o theatre_n a_o multitude_n of_o people_n come_v together_o as_o in_o the_o grecian_a game_n to_o behold_v their_o agones_fw-la and_o their_o sacra_fw-la hence_o do_v it_o signify_v also_o any_o frequentia_fw-la populi_fw-la but_o especial_o a_o promiscuous_a mix_v multitude_n from_o all_o part_n and_o in_o a_o sacred_a sense_n a_o assembly_n of_o worshipper_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o country_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a notation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o net_n which_o gather_v up_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o be_v jew_n which_o be_v call_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n before_o and_o gentile_n which_o be_v proverbial_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sinner_n be_v make_v up_o of_o a_o company_n of_o all_o nation_n nay_o take_v in_o the_o angel_n themselves_o name_v immediate_o before_o and_o who_o be_v say_v to_o sing_v and_o join_v with_o we_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n ãâã_d ib._n first-born_a the_o first-born_a have_v not_o only_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o priesthood_n before_o the_o law_n but_o always_o since_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o double_a portion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o portion_n not_o only_o of_o possession_n but_o of_o dignity_n &_o honour_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o proportionable_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v either_o simple_o the_o first_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o prefer_v before_o other_o as_o judah_n to_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o dignity_n and_o levi_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n be_v call_v here_o the_o first-born_a and_o the_o church_n first_o found_v in_o they_o and_o plant_v by_o they_o be_v here_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o apostolical_a church_n ãâã_d ib._n write_v in_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v enroll_v see_v note_n on_o luk._n 2._o i_o and_o this_o belong_v either_o to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n num._n 1._o 18._o or_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o family_n who_o have_v that_o dignity_n before_o other_o and_o in_o time_n come_v as_o family_n grow_v into_o tribe_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o their_o father_n num._n 1._o 16._o or_o to_o some_o choice_n renown_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v captain_n or_o head_n of_o thousand_o in_o israel_n or_o final_o to_o all_o soldier_n list_v or_o enroll_v and_o to_o this_o manner_n of_o enrol_v do_v this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d write_v or_o enroll_v in_o heaven_n refer_v to_o denote_v those_o that_o be_v register_v by_o god_n matriculate_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v beside_o the_o apostle_n all_o other_o holy_a man_n renown_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v sit_v to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d forego_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n ãâã_d ib._n make_v perfect_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v those_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n their_o reward_n in_o the_o agonistical_a notion_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v that_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n be_v triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o very_a phrase_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v ordinary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v advance_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v under_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n ãâã_d v._o 24._o that_o of_o abel_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o other_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o easy_o resolve_v on_o if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o may_v then_o agree_v with_o abel_n as_o the_o accusative_a case_n and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v render_v then_o abel_n meaning_n than_o abel_n speak_v or_o else_o refer_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v before_o and_o reading_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o genitive_a case_n it_o will_v then_o be_v render_v then_o that_o sprinkle_v of_o abel_n note_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n which_o in_o that_o sacrifice_a of_o his_o firstling_n gen._n 4._o 4._o he_o be_v supposeable_a to_o have_v use_v if_o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o must_v refer_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d blood_n precedent_n and_o so_o denote_v the_o blood_n of_o abel_n so_o it_o be_v uncertain_a what_o blood_n be_v mean_v whether_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n shed_v by_o cain_n or_o the_o blood_n
his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 10._o but_o the_o rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a because_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n he_o shall_v pass_v away_o paraphrase_n 10._o but_o let_v the_o rich_a man_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o low_a condition_n through_o the_o affliction_n to_o which_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a be_v as_o well_o please_v and_o thank_v god_n as_o hearty_o for_o his_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v when_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 9_o d._n or_o thus_o it_o be_v no_o unhappy_a state_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o to_o be_v bring_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o to_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o lose_v or_o secure_a nay_o this_o he_o may_v real_o look_v on_o as_o a_o dignity_n or_o preferment_n that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v very_o glad_a of_o and_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o rich_a man_n look_v with_o joy_n upon_o the_o plundring_n and_o violence_n that_o befall_v he_o because_o his_o riches_n be_v as_o fade_a and_o transitory_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o greenness_n of_o the_o grass_n not_o worth_a the_o value_v and_o the_o care_n of_o keep_v and_o perpetuate_n it_o unto_o he_o will_v bring_v he_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o temptation_n and_o vexation_n and_o little_a of_o joy_n or_o advantage_n 11._o for_o the_o sun_n ãâã_d be_v no_o soon_o rise_v with_o a_o burn_a heat_n but_o it_o wither_v the_o grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o perish_v so_o also_o shall_v the_o rich_a man_n ãâã_d fade_v away_o in_o his_o note_n c_o way_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o green_a grass_n on_o the_o ground_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o scorch_v it_o it_o make_v it_o wither_v and_o all_o the_o florid_n part_n and_o beauty_n vanish_v present_o and_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a preserve_v it_o at_o such_o a_o time_n so_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o affliction_n and_o devourer_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v in_o a_o small_a time_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o his_o riches_n leave_v he_o or_o he_o they_o if_o god_n see_v fit_a to_o send_v or_o permit_v affliction_n he_o will_v not_o by_o all_o his_o dexterity_n by_o any_o mean_n but_o prayer_n and_o fidelity_n and_o constancy_n ver_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7._o be_v able_a to_o avert_v they_o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o ãâã_d when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o paraphrase_n 12._o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o true_a constant_a pious_a christian_a it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o he_o meet_v with_o affliction_n which_o be_v but_o mean_v to_o try_v and_o exercise_v his_o christian_a virtue_n which_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v receive_v approbation_n from_o god_n and_o with_o it_o a_o reward_n such_o as_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o adhere_v and_o cleave_v fast_o to_o god_n if_o not_o deliverance_n here_o eternity_n hereafter_o 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v to_o with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n paraphrase_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n that_o by_o affliction_n be_v bring_v to_o any_o sin_n say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o for_o as_o god_n can_v himself_n be_v bring_v to_o sin_n by_o any_o mean_n so_o do_v not_o he_o by_o send_v affliction_n seduce_v or_o ensnare_v any_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v by_o that_o mean_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o sincere_a christian_a who_o sidelity_n be_v not_o betray_v but_o approve_v by_o affliction_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o every_o man_n fall_v into_o any_o sin_n come_v from_o himself_o his_o own_o treacherous_a sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v impatient_a of_o suffering_n suggest_v and_o tender_v he_o some_o sensitive_a carnal_a bait_n and_o so_o by_o they_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o course_n and_o entice_v he_o 15._o then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o when_o his_o consent_n be_v join_v to_o that_o proposal_n or_o invitation_n of_o his_o sensual_a part_n against_o the_o contrary_n dictate_v of_o his_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o that_o and_o not_o the_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n ver_fw-la 13._o beget_v sin_n every_o such_o consent_n be_v the_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o sin_n and_o such_o sin_n when_o by_o repetition_n of_o act_n or_o indulgence_n it_o come_v to_o some_o perfection_n it_o engage_v the_o soul_n in_o eternal_a death_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 5._o f._n 16._o ãâã_d do_v not_o err_v my_o belove_a brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o 17._o do_v not_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gnostic_n that_o creep_v in_o among_o you_o and_o flatter_v you_o with_o hope_n that_o they_o by_o their_o compliance_n will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v you_o from_o suffer_v here_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n must_v secure_v you_o or_o you_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v secure_v the_o present_a avoid_v of_o persecution_n by_o not_o confess_v of_o christ_n will_v stand_v you_o in_o small_a stead_n involve_v you_o only_o in_o the_o destruction_n that_o attend_v the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a deceit_n when_o it_o befall_v you_o how_o much_o better_a and_o safe_a will_v it_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o god_n when_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o man_n whether_o of_o the_o low_a or_o high_a sort_n the_o ordinary_a prize_n in_o their_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o the_o most_o illustrious_a crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o d._n come_v from_o heaven_n descend_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o like_o the_o sun_n send_v out_o light_a to_o all_o that_o want_v but_o then_o be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o its_o changeablenesse_n as_o in_o the_o several_a appearance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o rise_v when_o it_o be_v high_a noon_n and_o when_o it_o set_v whereas_o god_n be_v constant_a in_o the_o same_o pour_v out_o his_o ray_n on_o we_o have_v no_o rise_n nor_o set_v nor_o again_o in_o his_o yearly_a remove_n or_o go_v from_o we_o which_o cause_v different_a shadow_n on_o the_o earth_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o light_n without_o mixture_n of_o shade_n his_o gift_n without_o all_o niggardliness_n or_o restraint_n 17._o every_o good_a ãâã_d gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v we_o no_o note_n d_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o first-fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o have_v now_o beget_v we_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n and_o manner_n then_o when_o we_o be_v call_v his_o child_n be_v israelites_n beget_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v christian_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o therein_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o the_o favour_n of_o be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v be_v call_v to_o this_o dignity_n ephes_n 1._o 12._o and_o that_o out_o of_o no_o consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o but_o only_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o free_a goodness_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o misdoubt_v he_o 19_o wherefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n let_v every_o man_n be_v swift_a to_o hear_v slow_a to_o speak_v slow_a to_o wrath_n paraphrase_n 19_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v be_v so_o gracious_a to_o we_o let_v these_o advantage_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o reform_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o let_v it_o engage_v we_o to_o those_o moral_a duty_n oft_o recommend_v to_o we_o as_o to_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v and_o yet_o very_o deliberate_a and_o wary_a in_o our_o word_n so_o to_o be_v very_o hardly_o bring_v to_o anger_n or_o impatience_n whatever_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o
your_o prayer_n be_v not_o hinder_v paraphrase_n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n in_o like_a manner_n live_v conjugal_o with_o their_o wife_n and_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o as_o christianity_n require_v of_o they_o or_o as_o the_o mystical_a understanding_n of_o the_o story_n of_o their_o creation_n direct_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o they_o want_v nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o able_a to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o be_v copartner_n with_o they_o of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o common_a on_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v also_o join_v efficacious_o in_o prayer_n to_o god_n first_o as_o have_v this_o perfect_a union_n and_o community_n of_o every_o thing_n the_o want_n of_o which_o will_v be_v some_o hindrance_n to_o the_o joint_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o second_o that_o be_v provide_v for_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o wise_a may_v have_v no_o distraction_n and_o solicitude_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o disturb_v her_o prayer_n also_o 8._o final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o ãâã_d love_v as_o brethren_n be_v pitiful_a be_v humiles_fw-la courteous_a paraphrase_n 8._o in_o brief_a or_o to_o sum_n up_o all_o let_v this_o union_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n but_o among_o all_o christian_n whatsoever_o and_o let_v that_o express_v itself_o in_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o one_o another_o affliction_n in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n c._n 2._o 17._o in_o tenderness_n of_o kindness_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o any_o need_n of_o it_o in_o humble_a courteous_a friendly_a behaviour_n towards_o all_o 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o ãâã_d shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n paraphrase_n 9_o never_o permit_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n to_o act_n or_o meditate_v revenge_n on_o any_o that_o have_v be_v most_o in_o jurious_a to_o you_o remember_v and_o consider_v the_o example_n give_v you_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v on_o you_o as_o christian_n mat._n 5._o 44._o that_o so_o by_o do_v good_a and_o blessing_n other_o you_o may_v receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o another_o life_n 10._o for_o he_o that_o will_v love_v life_n and_o see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n paraphrase_n 10._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 34._o 12._o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n of_o another_o be_v observe_v strict_a rule_n of_o charity_n and_o justice_n 11._o let_v he_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n abound_v in_o work_n of_o mercy_n seek_v and_o pursue_v of_o all_o peaceablenesse_n with_o all_o man_n 12._o for_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ãâã_d over_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n ãâã_d be_v open_a unto_o their_o prayer_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n look_v propitious_o upon_o all_o his_o obedient_a servant_n but_o for_o all_o wicked_a man_n he_o set_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n against_o they_o 13._o and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v ãâã_d follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a paraphrase_n 13._o and_o so_o sure_o be_v these_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o perform_v your_o part_n live_v blameless_o in_o a_o ready_a discharge_n of_o your_o duty_n this_o will_v be_v the_o most_o probable_a course_n to_o keep_v you_o safe_a from_o all_o evil_a 14._o but_o and_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n happy_a be_v you_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o terror_n neither_o be_v trouble_v paraphrase_n 14._o but_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o you_o do_v suffer_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n for_o do_v good_a count_v this_o no_o other_o than_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o danger_n you_o be_v theatn_v with_o by_o the_o power_n of_o your_o persecuter_n be_v not_o afraid_a or_o disturb_v with_o it_o 15._o but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v ãâã_d a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n paraphrase_n 15._o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o all_o or_o set_v up_o god_n in_o your_o heart_n as_o your_o god_n and_o lord_n and_o whensoever_o there_o be_v occasion_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o when_o you_o be_v ask_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o hope_n and_o âaith_n you_o profess_v with_o all_o meekness_n to_o their_o authority_n if_o they_o be_v your_o superior_n the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n which_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o with_o all_o care_n to_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o god_n see_v phil._n 2._o c._n 16._o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o false_o accuse_v your_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 16._o keep_v yourselves_o blameless_a before_o all_o man_n particular_o in_o this_o of_o maintain_v that_o duty_n of_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n towards_o the_o heathen_a ruler_n v_o 15._o and_o c._n 2._o 12._o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o f._n that_o they_o that_o accuse_v you_o as_o malefactor_n or_o seditious_a person_n may_v be_v convince_v and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o confess_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v very_o honest_a and_o inoffensive_a and_o that_o they_o have_v most_o foul_o calumniate_v you_o in_o say_v otherwise_o of_o you_o 17._o for_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o you_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o it_o please_v god_n that_o a_o man_n suffer_v innocent_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n in_o that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o danger_n that_o a_o man_n by_o desire_v to_o avoid_v that_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o evil_n and_o then_o suffer_v just_o for_o that_o and_o then_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o without_o any_o allay_n or_o matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o it_o 18._o for_o christ_n also_o ãâã_d have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v put_v to_o death_n ãâã_d in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o christ_n be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o former_a in_o his_o die_n for_o sin_n not_o his_o own_o but_o we_o he_o be_v righteous_a die_v for_o we_o who_o be_v unrighteous_a that_o when_o we_o be_v alien_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o and_o give_v we_o authority_n to_o approach_v he_o wherein_o yet_o for_o our_o example_n and_o comfort_n it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o though_o as_o a_o man_n clothe_v in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o innocent_o to_o purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o be_v most_o glorious_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o shall_v consequent_o by_o raise_v and_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a suffering_n and_o destroy_v all_o obdurate_a sinner_n show_v forth_o wonderful_a evidence_n of_o power_n and_o life_n 19_o by_o which_o also_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o note_n f_o spirit_n in_o prison_n paraphrase_n 19_o the_o very_a same_o in_o effect_n that_o of_o old_a he_o do_v at_o the_o time_n in_o which_o beyond_o all_o other_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o power_n and_o majesty_n against_o his_o enemy_n but_o withal_o in_o great_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o obedient_a servant_n that_o adhere_v to_o he_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a world_n when_o by_o noaâ_n that_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n he_o give_v those_o treatable_a warning_n to_o they_o that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a before_o the_o flood_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o with_o impression_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o through_o their_o custom_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o sword_n put_v up_o in_o a_o sheath_n lay_v up_o as_o god_n complain_v gen._n
prophecy_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o light_n shine_v to_o judah_n do_v here_o literal_o belong_v to_o they_o i._n e._n to_o those_o of_o judah_n which_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n inhabit_v these_o part_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o israel_n ãâã_d ib._n galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o which_o be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o isaiah_n 9_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o circumference_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n which_o be_v far_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o nation_n round_o about_o it_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d voluit_fw-la circumduxit_fw-la and_o so_o by_o the_o targum_fw-la it_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d confinium_fw-la the_o confine_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o round_o about_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n the_o egyptian_n arabian_n phoenicians_n inhabit_v near_o the_o seaside_n in_o respect_n of_o traffic_n thus_o we_o find_v gen._n 14._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o will_v be_v confess_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o nation_n adjoin_v to_o that_o region_n if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o jos_n 12._o 23._o where_n though_o our_o english_a out_o of_o some_o hebrew_n copy_n read_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o gilgal_n yet_o the_o septuagint_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d show_v that_o they_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o confine_n such_o be_v the_o tyrian_n sidonian_n and_o other_o gentile_n and_o according_o we_o read_v that_o king_n solomon_n give_v twenty_o city_n in_o that_o part_n to_o hiram_n the_o king_n of_o the_o tyrian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o confine_n 1_o king_n 19_o 11._o thus_o jos_n 13._o 2._o we_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o philistine_n where_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o confine_n again_o the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d border_n and_o joel_n 4._o 4._o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o all_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d circumambient_a region_n of_o the_o gentile_n where_o though_o the_o greek_a read_v as_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d galilee_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o the_o targum_fw-la more_o exact_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o confine_n or_o that_o part_n of_o palestine_n which_o border_v on_o the_o nation_n and_o so_o when_o the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n have_v say_v that_o jesus_n return_v into_o galilee_n c._n 4._o 14._o he_o add_v and_o the_o fame_n go_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d through_o all_o the_o ambient_fw-la region_n so_o again_o v._n 37._o there_o go_v a_o noise_n of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i._n e._n into_o all_o that_o circumambience_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o say_v 4._o josephus_n of_o the_o galilean_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v encompass_v with_o so_o many_o other_o strange_a or_o heathen_a nation_n these_o ambient_fw-la nation_n be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o way_n of_o the_o nation_n c._n 10._o 5._o i_o e._n those_o ambient_fw-la nation_n next_o to_o galilee_n tyre_n etc._n etc._n in_o opposition_n to_o judaea_n there_o express_v by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o note_n a_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o saying_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o christ_n now_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n set_v upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n present_a he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n as_o a_o place_n of_o advantage_n to_o speak_v most_o audible_o and_o there_o seat_v himself_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o teacher_n a_o company_n of_o his_o constant_a follower_n all_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v his_o doctrine_n not_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v afterward_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o apostle_n come_v close_o up_o and_o commune_v with_o he_o and_o to_o they_o he_o address_v his_o speech_n say_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o whole_a sermon_n see_v pract._n chatech_n l._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o how_o high_a soever_o their_o condition_n be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v yet_o in_o mind_n affection_n and_o conversation_n humble_a and_o lowly_a and_o they_o which_o when_o they_o be_v in_o worldly_a poverty_n bear_v it_o willing_o not_o only_o of_o necessity_n for_o to_o these_o belong_v the_o riches_n and_o those_o the_o great_a even_o of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o of_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 6._o 21._o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v paraphrase_n 4_o for_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fit_a temper_n and_o capacity_n to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n offer_v to_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o according_o their_o present_a sadness_n shall_v be_v repair_v here_o and_o moreover_o reward_v with_o future_a joy_n luke_n 16._o 25._o whereas_o those_o that_o have_v most_o of_o the_o carnal_a jollity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v enjoy_v all_o their_o good_a thing_n here_o have_v a_o sad_a arrear_n of_o mourning_n which_o expect_v they_o in_o another_o world_n 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o note_n b_o earth_n paraphrase_n 5._o the_o quiet-spirited_n person_n and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o government_n for_o they_o ordinary_o shall_v live_v quiet_o and_o receive_v the_o protection_n and_o benefit_n of_o government_n and_o invade_v no_o man_n good_n or_o life_n shall_v general_o enjoy_v long_a life_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o virtue_n in_o some_o singular_a conjuncture_n of_o time_n bring_v loss_n or_o death_n upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n and_o be_v make_v amends_o abundant_o there_o for_o all_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o virtue_n have_v bring_v upon_o they_o 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v paraphrase_n 6._o who_o appetite_n be_v remove_v from_o the_o mean_a inferior_a object_n of_o our_o thirst_v which_o may_v raise_v but_o never_o satisfy_v our_o appetite_n from_o the_o worlding_n importunate_a desire_n ambition_n and_o covet_n to_o the_o eager_a and_o impatient_a pursuit_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o of_o piety_n of_o the_o high_a kind_n that_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o propose_v to_o man_n by_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 1._o b._n for_o these_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v what_o they_o pursue_v and_o to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o acquisition_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n paraphrase_n 7._o they_o that_o be_v compassionate_a and_o pitiful_o affect_v to_o the_o want_n of_o other_o man_n whether_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n apt_a to_o relieve_v and_o to_o pardon_v to_o give_v and_o to_o forgive_v for_o as_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o other_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o their_o time_n of_o want_n and_o request_n they_o shall_v have_v pity_n show_v to_o they_o abundant_o luke_n 6._o 38._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v note_v c_o see_z god_n paraphrase_n 8._o they_o who_o eye_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o defile_v by_o look_v after_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a lust_n nor_o pollute_v with_o other_o foul_a mixture_n for_o by_o this_o purity_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o none_o else_o can_v attain_v unto_o heb._n 12._o 14._o 9_o bless_a be_v the_o note_n d_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o peaceable_n that_o love_n and_o labour_n for_o peace_n for_o they_o be_v like_a to_o god_n as_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o like_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n that_o great_a peacemaker_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o the_o child_n portion_n that_o of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n in_o another_o 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o a_o good_a consciscience_n for_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o any_o of_o god_n commandment_n for_o their_o suffering_n here_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o reward_v with_o a_o kingdom_n though_o they_o be_v
the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n which_o come_v in_o incidental_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n among_o his_o other_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v on_o many_o v_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o devil_n immediate_o precedent_a but_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o or_o multitude_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o or_o if_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n than_o still_o those_o must_v signify_v the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o v_o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v either_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o multitude_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o they_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o in_o this_o one_o place_n two_o circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v conceal_v for_o first_o v._n 14._o upon_o his_o former_a miracle_n on_o the_o wither_a hand_n wrought_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o consult_v against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v kill_v or_o bring_v a_o capital_a charge_n against_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v this_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o v_o 15._o this_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v origen_n against_o celsus_n but_o because_o his_o coming_z into_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o die_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d till_o the_o convenient_a season_n be_v come_v of_o die_v more_o for_o man_n advantage_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o live_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v christ_n tell_n his_o mother_n joh._n 2._o 4._o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v joh._n 2._o 2._o it_o follow_v therefore_o v._n 15._o that_o as_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o so_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o to_o omit_v do_v any_o good_a but_o for_o the_o present_a so_o as_o to_o avoid_v opposition_n and_o dispute_v which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o v_o 2._o and_o 10._o yea_o and_o death_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v now_o danger_n unless_o he_o will_v either_o thus_o beforehand_o or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o danger_n by_o miracle_n withdraw_v or_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o preserve_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v come_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n which_o yet_o he_o defer_v to_o do_v his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v distinct_o v_o 16._o and_o be_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v which_o note_v that_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o prohibibition_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v decline_v and_o fair_o avoid_v perhaps_o the_o dispute_n with_o perverse_a and_o treacherous_a pharisee_n assure_o the_o death_n which_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o say_v origen_n in_o that_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v no_o degenerous_a thing_n in_o christ_n to_o avoid_v danger_n by_o providence_n and_o not_o to_o go_v among_o they_o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v help_v to_o give_v light_a to_o it_o be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v cite_v just_a on_o the_o back_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n 42._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n behave_v himself_o very_o quiet_o and_o still_o never_o set_v himself_o out_o magnificent_o as_o other_o prince_n do_v against_o all_o opposer_n never_o use_v any_o secular_a force_n to_o defend_v himself_o but_o manage_v it_o so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v meek_o and_o merciful_o deal_v with_o sinner_n and_o weakling_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v so_o root_v the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v get_v out_o again_o but_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o which_o prophecy_n be_v here_o fulfil_v not_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o one_o interdict_v of_o his_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a passage_n last_o rehearse_v do_v yet_o so_o far_o reflect_v on_o this_o particular_a that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o it_o his_o not_o resist_v not_o contend_v with_o other_o his_o meekness_n and_o not_o contest_v with_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o and_o so_o that_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prohibition_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a circumstance_n make_v up_o this_o entire_a reason_n of_o his_o do_v it_o viz._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o miracle_n divulge_v because_o when_o they_o be_v so_o the_o pharisee_n still_o come_v and_o disturb_v he_o oppose_v he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o contest_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o will_v probable_o have_v proceed_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o withdraw_v or_o defend_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n by_o that_o withdraw_a mar._n 3._o 8._o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o but_o beside_o these_o another_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v luke_n 9_o 21._o parallel_n to_o mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o mar._n 8._o 30._o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n ask_n his_o disciple_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v he_o and_o at_o last_o what_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n whereupon_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n v_o 20._o on_o which_o it_o immediate_o follow_v that_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n v_o 21._o why_o he_o give_v now_o so_o severe_a a_o interdict_v of_o this_o promulgation_n when_o his_o miracle_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v have_v hitherto_o tend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_o this_o lest_o the_o disciple_n witness_v or_o proclaim_v it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n compact_v between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convince_v by_o his_o miracle_n will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v alien_v by_o this_o and_o beside_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o divinity_n till_o they_o have_v that_o great_a addition_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o add_v to_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o seasonable_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a speech_n mar._n 9_o 30_o where_o pass_v through_o galilee_n where_o former_o he_o have_v free_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n he_o now_o be_v not_o please_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 31._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n in_o effect_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n themselves_o for_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n mat._n 12._o 39_o which_o refer_v clear_o to_o that_o of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o grave_a the_o three_o day_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v use_v no_o more_o mean_n now_o to_o convince_v they_o till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o convince_o
punishment_n or_o destruction_n that_o will_v light_v upon_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v such_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n shall_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o that_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o c._n 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n note_n f_o be_v you_o therefore_o wise_a as_o serpent_n note_v g_o and_o wrathlesse_a harmless_a as_o dove_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o therefore_o though_o you_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v as_o prudent_a and_o wary_a as_o may_v be_v to_o preserve_v yourselves_o because_o they_o among_o who_o you_o go_v be_v ravenous_a as_o wolf_n yet_o you_o must_v most_o strict_o preserve_v your_o mildness_n and_o meekness_n 17._o but_o beware_v of_o ãâã_d man_n for_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o ãâã_d counsel_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o b._n synagogue_n paraphrase_n 17._o your_o great_a danger_n will_v be_v from_o the_o man_n as_o they_o be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 4._o those_o you_o wot_v of_o of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o consistory_n for_o you_o shall_v be_v accuse_v and_o bring_v before_o they_o who_o if_o your_o offence_n be_v not_o conceive_v capital_a shall_v scourge_v you_o according_a to_o deut._n 25._o 2._o in_o their_o assembly_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n ãâã_d against_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 18._o but_o if_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o punish_v capital_o they_o will_v remove_v you_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o roman_a governor_n require_v you_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n joh._n 18._o 30._o and_o this_o carry_v you_o from_o the_o jewish_a to_o the_o heathen_a from_o one_o tribunal_n to_o another_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o proclaim_v and_o testify_v the_o gospel_n to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 19_o but_o when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o make_v no_o provision_n beforehand_o what_o answer_v you_o shall_v give_v you_o shall_v at_o the_o time_n be_v direct_v what_o answer_v to_o make_v and_o how_o suspicious_a soever_o you_o may_v be_v of_o your_o own_o ability_n yet_o this_o need_v not_o trouble_v you_o for_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o sit_v and_o proper_a to_o be_v speak_v by_o you_o and_o sure_o they_o that_o have_v god_n to_o enable_v and_o direct_v they_o need_v not_o fear_v they_o shall_v want_v answer_n 21._o and_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o brother_n to_o death_n and_o the_o father_n the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o their_o parent_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o one_o christian_n at_o least_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v accuse_v and_o deliver_v up_o another_o to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o forget_v all_o natural_a affection_n the_o near_a kindred_n shall_v mischief_n one_o another_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n see_v c._n 24._o 9_o 10._o &_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 22._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n but_o he_o that_o note_v h_z endure_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v escape_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o the_o jew_n wheresoever_o you_o come_v shall_v persecute_v you_o for_o preach_v of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a day_n approach_v for_o these_o jew_n and_o they_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o these_o persecution_n v_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o shall_v stick_v fast_o to_o their_o christian_a profession_n they_o shall_v beside_o their_o crown_n in_o another_o world_n have_v a_o remarkable_a deliverance_n here_o out_o of_o that_o destruction_n which_o universal_o light_v upon_o all_o other_o 23_o but_o when_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o this_o city_n flee_v you_o into_o another_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v over_o the_o city_n of_o israel_n till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v paraphrase_n 23._o when_o they_o thus_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n you_o may_v flee_v to_o another_o and_o be_v assure_v from_o i_o that_o by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o jew_n v_o 6._o this_o fatal_a day_n shall_v come_v upon_o your_o persecutor_n see_v note_n on_o h._n 24._o the_o disciple_n be_v note_n i_o not_o above_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n paraphrase_n 24._o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v for_o you_o to_o expect_v this_o ill_a usage_n among_o man_n you_o may_v judge_v by_o what_o you_o see_v already_o and_o shall_v more_o large_o hereafter_o discern_v to_o befall_v i_o the_o disciple_n can_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o be_v better_o use_v then_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o servant_n then-his_a lord_n 25._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v as_o his_o master_n and_o the_o servant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n belzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n paraphrase_n 25._o the_o most_o that_o a_o disciple_n or_o servant_n can_v aspire_v to_o be_v to_o come_v to_o his_o master_n perfection_n lu._n 6._o 40._o and_o if_o they_o have_v call_v i_o belzebub_n how_o much_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o the_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o the_o world_n revile_v you_o proportionable_o in_o your_o place_n and_o order_n 26._o fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v and_o hide_a that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v paraphrase_n 26._o be_v you_o therefore_o courageous_a not_o terrify_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v befall_v you_o this_o fear_n or_o foresight_n of_o the_o danger_n must_v not_o make_v you_o conceal_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o see_v mar._n 4._o 22._o 27._o what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o darkness_n that_o speak_v you_o in_o light_n and_o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o note_n k_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o therefore_o what_o i_o say_v now_o in_o parable_n to_o you_o do_v you_o courageous_o publish_v to_o all_o and_o what_o i_o more_o private_o impart_v to_o you_o as_o my_o disciple_n and_o not_o to_o the_o multitude_n c._n 5._o 1._o do_v you_o stand_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o proclaim_v from_o the_o battlement_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n as_o public_o as_o you_o can_v 28._o and_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o never_o be_v afraid_a of_o any_o man_n arm_v with_o the_o most_o power_n or_o malice_n for_o the_o utmost_a he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v your_o body_n but_o your_o soul_n he_o can_v touch_v and_o what_o a_o improvidence_n will_v it_o be_v in_o you_o if_o to_o escape_v those_o terror_n you_o shall_v neglect_v your_o duty_n and_o so_o incur_v that_o far_o great_a danger_n from_o god_n who_o have_v employ_v you_o who_o punishment_n be_v far_o more_o terrible_a cast_v unprofitable_a servant_n body_n and_o soul_n into_o eternal_a misery_n and_o torment_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o note_n l_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n paraphrase_n 29._o beside_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o man_n who_o you_o can_v fear_v be_v restrain_v and_o bound_v by_o god_n on_o who_o message_n you_o go_v if_o he_o see_v it_o most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a to_o permit_v they_o to_o kill_v you_o what_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n and_o if_o he_o see_v it_o not_o fit_a thus_o to_o permit_v be_v confident_a they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v you_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n that_o can_v extend_v far_o than_o god_n providence_n see_v fit_a to_o permit_v and_o order_v even_o in_o the_o least_o matter_n 30._o but_o the_o very_a hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v paraphrase_n 30._o god_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o care_n and_o overrule_a of_o all_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o you_o or_o shall_v befall_v you_o 31
scotchman_n use_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o our_o common-law_n form_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o judge_n be_v praecipimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la justicies_fw-la we_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v justify_v in_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o absolve_v shall_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o think_v appliable_a than_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o at_o the_o come_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o learned_a and_o chief_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n which_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n may_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n either_o wiseman_n or_o those_o which_o of_o all_o other_o pretend_a most_o to_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o 30._o reject_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v universal_o all_o say_v s._n luke_n not_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o the_o wiseman_n all_o the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n luke_n 7._o 35._o these_o though_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v christ_n before_o all_o other_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o they_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v yet_o prove_v the_o great_a enemy_n opposer_n exceptour_n arguer_n quarreller_n against_o it_o hold_v out_o most_o impenitent_o v_o 21._o and_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o address_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o have_v still_o exception_n against_o it_o v_o 18_o 19_o and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o attic_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n execute_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n himself_o but_o the_o former_a appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 23._o hell_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o signify_v here_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o a_o state_n of_o perish_v or_o dissolution_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o more_o large_o to_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o among_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a no_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o place_n either_o common_a to_o both_o or_o proper_a to_o either_o bliss_n or_o woe_n but_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o in_o 10._o cornutus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v interpret_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v no_o body_n know_v where_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o death_n in_o job_n c._n 14._o 10._o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quasi_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o invisible_a state_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rhetor_n ãâã_d severus_n sophista_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v general_o call_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o fable_n of_o hades_n steal_v ceres_n daughter_n be_v the_o perish_v of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o disappear_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n which_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d direct_o the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v absolute_o for_o death_n 2_o mac._n 5._o 12._o and_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o death_n in_o the_o psalmist_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o so_o heb._n 8._o 13._o that_o which_o grow_v old_a be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d near_o to_o disappear_v or_o death_n so_o 4._o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rich_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o at_o last_o come_v to_o it_o and_o become_v its_o possession_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o when_o he_o define_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o last_o air_n that_o receive_v soul_n not_o refer_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o that_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o atheist_n wisd_v 2._o call_v the_o vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n so_o heraclitus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o the_o helmet_n of_o hades_n which_o make_v man_n invisible_a he_o say_v it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o end_n or_o death_n of_o every_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o which_o he_o that_o come_v become_v invisible_a thus_o in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sibyllin_n oracle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o christian_a upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o close_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hades_n receive_v they_o this_o account_n be_v give_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o hades_n be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o mortal_a man_n who_o as_o there_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o hades_n be_v honour_v by_o we_o so_o in_o philemon_n iambic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v two_o path_n in_o hades_n one_o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n ãâã_d the_o word_n be_v use_v according_o of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o 35._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o think_v his_o son_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n but_o to_o hades_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o my_o son_n mourning_n so_o esth_n 13._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o die_v v_o 6._o to_o be_v kill_v for_o that_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v think_v to_o dream_v of_o hell_n so_o bar._n 3._o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o signify_v death_n be_v there_o set_v to_o note_v the_o vanish_v transitory_a estate_n of_o man_n who_o die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o so_o 3_o mac._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o be_v near_o hades_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o rather_o be_v come_v at_o it_o so_o when_o act_n 2._o 27._o out_o of_o psal_n 19_o 10._o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o soul_n signify_v the_o live_a soul_n so_o hades_n must_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n so_o apoc._n 6._o 8._o after_o the_o mention_n of_o death_n be_v add_v and_o hades_n that_o be_v continuance_n in_o death_n of_o both_o which_o together_o it_o be_v according_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 20._o 14._o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o v_o 13._o give_v up_o those_o that_o âere_z in_o it_o which_o sure_o can_v be_v say_v of_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o release_n so_o ecclus_n 48._o 5._o he_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a from_o death_n and_o hades_n sure_o raise_v not_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o so_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n god_n deliver_v they_o from_o hades_n and_o when_o eleazar_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 23._o desire_n his_o friend_n to_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n to_o hades_n so_o 2_o esr_n 4._o 41._o in_o hades_n the_o chamber_n of_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n desire_v to_o pour_v back_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o their_o wont_a abode_n again_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v to_o her_o time_n desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o thus_o every_o where_o do_v this_o word_n signify_v a_o state_n of_o death_n destruction_n denote_v no_o place_n either_o of_o soul_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o of_o body_n the_o grave_n but_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d invisible_a state_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v discern_v among_o many_o by_o this_o place_n in_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o rom._n 4._o 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v he_o die_v have_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v reason_n he_o
shall_v rise_v again_o for_o how_o shall_v he_o that_o be_v sinless_a be_v detain_v by_o hades_n where_o be_v detain_v by_o hades_n be_v by_o the_o opposition_n co_z rise_v again_o explain_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o same_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o ephes_n 4._o 9_o interpret_v the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v hades_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n as_o when_o jacob_n say_v you_o will_v bring_v my_o old_a age_n with_o sorrow_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hades_n not_o to_o hell_n certain_o and_o as_o it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o pit_n in_o david_n thus_o the_o arabian_n use_v al-barzach_a for_o that_o space_n or_o state_n which_o be_v betwixt_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o every_o one_o that_o die_v be_v say_v to_o go_v al-barzach_a and_o as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v peculiar_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n belong_v to_o particular_a man_n so_o in_o this_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o a_o city_n it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n to_o which_o that_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o descend_v be_v a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n or_o bring_v low_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o a_o local_a motion_n belong_v for_o so_o of_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o the_o other_o premise_a example_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o shall_v go_v down_o to_o that_o state_n of_o death_n which_o therefore_o probable_o be_v the_o right_n read_v here_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d humble_v to_o this_o low_a estate_n as_o before_o lifeed_n up_o to_o heaven_n ãâã_d v._o 27._o all_o thing_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o thing_n here_o though_o it_o may_v possible_o signify_v either_o all_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n or_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o his_o office_n yet_o by_o the_o context_n it_o rather_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o person_n than_o thing_n for_o of_o those_o he_o peculiar_o speak_v under_o the_o title_n of_o babe_n v_o 25._o those_o single-hearted_n plain_a person_n that_o believe_v on_o he_o for_o who_o he_o there_o thank_v god_n as_o here_o he_o say_v they_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o neuter_n gender_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o this_o be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o person_n see_v c._n 18._o 11._o where_o that_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v these_o little_a one_o v_o 14._o and_o whatsoever_o v_o 18._o be_v whosoever_o and_o so_o c._n 16._o 9_o so_o 1_o john_n 5._o 4._o apoc._n 21._o 27._o heb._n 7._o 7._o 19_o and_o c._n 12._o 13._o ãâã_d v._o 3._o easy_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d good_a and_o something_o more_o good_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o be_v render_v gracious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o ps_n 34._o 8._o o_o taste_n and_o see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a &_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rome_n 2._o 4._o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v immediate_o before_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o riches_n of_o his_o bounty_n &_o proportionable_o here_o christ_n yoke_n the_o precept_n which_o he_o lay_v on_o his_o disciple_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o very_a thing_n most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o humane_a rational_a nature_n and_o which_o by_o they_o which_o do_v not_o think_v man_n bind_v to_o do_v they_o have_v yet_o be_v count_v most_o excellent_a in_o they_o that_o do_v practice_v they_o and_o which_o if_o the_o one_o custom_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v we_o incompetent_a judge_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o the_o fit_a for_o our_o turn_n the_o most_o pleasurable_a profitable_a and_o honourable_a of_o all_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v by_o he_o to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a but_o a_o gracious_a benign_a bounteous_a yoke_n that_o any_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o take_v on_o he_o and_o if_o he_o consider_v it_o well_o he_o will_v put_v it_o on_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n prefer_v it_o before_o liberty_n or_o any_o other_o service_n chap._n xii_o 1._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n through_o the_o corn_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o hunger_a and_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o to_o eat_v paraphrase_n 1._o on_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o public_a service_n through_o cornfield_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v hungry_a pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n thereby_o to_o break_v their_o fast_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o customary_a till_o the_o public_a office_n be_v pass_v see_v note_n a._n 2._o but_o when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v it_o they_o say_fw-la unto_o he_o behold_v thy_o disciple_n do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 2._o thereupon_o the_o pharisee_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o not_o read_v what_o david_n do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 3._o 4._o remember_v the_o story_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 6._o and_o by_o that_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o the_o case_n of_o hunger_n be_v except_v and_o reserve_v in_o the_o law_n concern_v holy_a day_n or_o thing_n for_o there_o david_n and_o his_o company_n be_v press_v with_o hunger_n be_v by_o the_o priest_n allow_v to_o eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v consecrate_v do_v particular_o belong_v to_o the_o priest_n leu._n 24._o 9_o yet_o might_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v by_o he_o employ_v in_o any_o charitable_a use_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o other_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v more_o ready_a consecrate_a for_o the_o sacred_a use_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 5._o and_o according_o though_o the_o priest_n pretend_v not_o to_o dispense_v with_o any_o so_o much_o as_o ritual_a part_n of_o god_n law_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o exception_n interpose_v by_o he_o v_o 4._o if_o the_o young_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o woman_n yet_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o give_v they_o free_o of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n thereby_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o relieve_v the_o hungry_a as_o to_o eat_v it_o himself_o and_o so_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a thing_n not_o be_v touch_v by_o any_o but_o the_o priest_n the_o case_n of_o hunger_n or_o distress_n be_v reserve_v in_o which_o it_o may_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v lawful_o give_v to_o other_o 4._o how_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o eat_v neither_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o but_o only_o for_o the_o priest_n 5._o or_o have_v you_o not_o read_v in_o the_o law_n how_o that_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n profane_v the_o sabbath_n and_o be_v blameless_a paraphrase_n 5._o in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n how_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o priest_n use_v the_o sabbath_n as_o another_o day_n do_v work_n about_o the_o sacrifice_n on_o that_o day_n which_o be_v it_o not_o for_o that_o end_n be_v unlawful_a 6._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o service_n thereof_o may_v give_v such_o a_o dispensation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n much_o more_o christ_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o service_n due_a to_o christ_n from_o his_o disciple_n 7._o but_o if_o you_o have_v know_v what_o this_o mean_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n you_o will_v not_o have_v condemn_v the_o guiltless_a paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o merciless_a man_n and_o so_o unlike_a that_o which_o god_n like_v best_a in_o man_n if_o you_o do_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v so_o visible_a in_o all_o god_n word_n and_o method_n that_o god_n like_v mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o better_a than_o the_o offering_n to_o he_o the_o rich_a sacrifice_n you_o will_v
of_o thing_n that_o may_v most_o reasonable_o be_v deem_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 19_o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v note_v e_o design_n evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witnesse_n ãâã_d blasphemy_n 20._o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n defile_v not_o a_o man_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o so_o mere_o corporeal_a and_o external_a a_o thing_n as_o omit_v to_o wash_v before_o meat_n can_v be_v think_v to_o defile_v any_o man_n 21._o then_o jesus_n go_v thence_o and_o depart_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n 22._o and_o behold_v a_o note_n f_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v out_o of_o the_o same_o coast_n and_o cry_v unto_o he_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n my_o daughter_n be_v grievous_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 22._o a_o heathen_a woman_n bear_v in_o phenice_n hear_v of_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o be_v now_o come_v thither_o come_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n 23._o but_o he_o answer_v she_o not_o a_o word_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o beseech_v he_o say_v note_n g_o send_v she_o away_o for_o she_o cry_v after_o we_o paraphrase_n 23._o entreat_v he_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 4._o b._n saying_n do_v that_o for_o she_o that_o she_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v quiet_a 24._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 24_o my_o mission_n be_v purposely_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o reduce_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o show_v my_o miracle_n among_o they_o 25._o then_o come_v she_o and_o worship_a he_o say_v lord_n help_v i_o paraphrase_n 25._o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o 26._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o work_v these_o miracle_n and_o cure_n on_o a_o heathen_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o god_n people_n the_o jew_n 27._o and_o she_o say_v note_v h_o thou_o truth_n lord_n yet_o the_o dog_n eat_v of_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o master_n table_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n for_o although_o it_o be_v as_o thou_o fair_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a that_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o the_o remainder_n and_o scatter_n of_o the_o table_n and_o so_o may_v the_o gentile_n be_v admit_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n 28._o then_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o even_o as_o thou_o ãâã_d will_v and_o her_o daughter_n be_v make_v whole_a from_o that_o very_a hour_n paraphrase_n 28._o instant_a point_n of_o time_n 29._o and_o jesus_n depart_v from_o thence_o and_o come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n and_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o sit_v down_o there_o paraphrase_n 29._o to_o the_o coast_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n 30._o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o have_v with_o they_o those_o that_o be_v lame_a blind_a dumb_a maim_v and_o many_o other_o and_o cast_v they_o down_o at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o he_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 30._o deaf_a and_o by_o that_o dumb_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v their_o limb_n and_o many_o more_o sick_a of_o other_o disease_n 31._o insomuch_o that_o the_o multitude_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v the_o maim_a to_o be_v whole_a the_o lame_a to_o walk_v and_o the_o blind_a to_o see_v an_o they_o glorify_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o they_o all_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o mercy_n wrought_v by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o such_o as_o no_o other_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v 32._o then_o jesus_n call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o continue_v with_o i_o now_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v and_o i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n 33._o and_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o whence_o shall_v we_o have_v so_o much_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o ãâã_d fill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n 34._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o how_o many_o loaf_n have_v you_o and_o they_o say_v seven_o and_o a_o few_o little_a fish_n 35._o and_o he_o command_v the_o multitude_n to_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o ground_n 36._o and_o he_o take_v the_o seven_o loaf_n and_o the_o fish_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v they_o and_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o the_o multitude_n 37._o and_o they_o do_v all_o eat_n and_o be_v ãâã_d fill_v and_o they_o take_v up_o of_o the_o break_a meat_n that_o be_v leave_v seven_o basket_n full_a 38._o and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n &_o child_n 39_o and_o he_o send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o take_v ship_n and_o come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o note_n i_o magdala_n annotation_n on_o s._n matthew_n chap._n xv._n ãâã_d v._o 1._o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n a_o custom_n this_o be_v take_v up_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o strict_o command_v one_o another_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o observe_v it_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o a_o heavy_a crime_n and_o a_o capital_a so_o say_v rabbi_n aquiba_n he_o that_o take_v meat_n with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o prison_n water_n give_v he_o for_o his_o use_n to_o wash_v and_o to_o drink_v have_v by_o accident_n spill_v one_o half_a of_o it_o he_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o remainder_n think_v it_o more_o necessary_a to_o do_v so_o then_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o die_v then_o to_o violate_v the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o another_o jew_n rabbi_n jose_n that_o to_o eat_v with_o unwashed_a hand_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o lie_v with_o a_o whore_n ãâã_d v._o 4._o curse_v etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o this_o second_o text_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n take_v out_o of_o exod._n 21._o 17._o and_o set_v down_o punctual_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o christ_n must_v have_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n radix_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o therefore_o it_o signify_v 1._o positive_o do_v or_o speak_v injurious_o to_o any_o and_o 2_o lie_v privative_o light_o regard_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o so_o not_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o need_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o christ_n scope_n direct_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o here_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n use_v in_o all_o the_o text_n to_o which_o this_o refer_v exod._n 21._o 17._o levit._fw-la 20._o 9_o prov._n 20._o 20._o signify_v vilependere_fw-la contemnere_fw-la parvi_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o as_o in_o pihel_n most_o usual_o maledicere_fw-la so_o ezech._n 22._o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o septuagint_n where_o we_o right_o render_v it_o set_v light_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o although_o every_o part_n of_o '_o this_o be_v not_o so_o far_o mean_v exod._n 21._o 17._o as_o to_o bring_v temporal_a death_n on_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o neglect_v their_o parent_n yet_o it_o be_v thus_o fit_o extend_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o bring_v danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n on_o those_o who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o plain_a word_n curse_v their_o parent_n which_o the_o pharisee_n tell_v they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o text_n will_v not_o yet_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o and_o so_o in_o s._n paul_n judgement_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n it_o be_v here_o far_o observable_a that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v here_o indefinite_o every_o man_n whosever_v he_o be_v not_o accept_v any_o under_o what_o vow_n soever_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o leu._n 20._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v the_o septuagint_n every_o man_n or_o what_o man_n soever_o ãâã_d v._o 5._o gift_n a_o solemn_a form_n of_o devote_v there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o though_o very_a contrary_n to_o charity_n yet_o frequent_a among_o they_o to_o bind_v a_o man_n self_n by_o vow_n or_o execration_n that_o he_o will_v in_o nothing_o be_v beneficial_a to_o his_o neighbour_n his_o parent_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v philo_n he_o confirm_v by_o oath_n the_o
and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n course_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n my_o father_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 11._o c._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o note_n l_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v must_v deny_v their_o own_o humane_a will_n of_o spare_v themselves_o indulge_v and_o favour_v themselves_o and_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n take_v up_o that_o cross_n and_o indeed_o when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o same_o affliction_n which_o befall_v i_o shall_v pursue_v they_o but_o yet_o of_o this_o state_n of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pressure_n for_o they_o that_o by_o persecution_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o apostatise_v and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o they_o be_v certain_o destroy_v in_o that_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o venture_v the_o utmost_a for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v unless_o when_o his_o suffer_a death_n be_v more_o behooveful_a as_o i_o be_v now_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v for_o that_o endure_a be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n see_v c._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o note_v m_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 26._o nay_o if_o by_o deny_v i_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v some_o advantage_n at_o the_o present_a what_o a_o pitiful_a bargain_n will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o although_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o long_o as_o life_n v._n 25._o especial_o eternal_a life_n be_v lose_v by_o it_o and_o what_o price_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o buy_v that_o back_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o what_o be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o give_v for_o it_o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o note_n n_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a visitation_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o time_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o see_v note_n m._n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a discrimination_n between_o those_o which_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o on_o all_o mankind_n either_o in_o particular_a visitation_n upon_o kingdom_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n note_n o_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o of_o this_o come_n of_o i_o against_o my_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o assure_o that_o some_o that_o be_v here_o present_a john_n by_o name_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o that_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o ãâã_d v._o 6_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o infusion_n of_o these_o upon_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v mar._n â_o 15._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v either_o because_o some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v also_o herodian_o adhere_v to_o herod_n party_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 22._o b._n whereas_o general_o the_o pharisees_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v caesar_n for_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o because_o christ_n mention_v all_o three_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o of_o herod_n also_o each_o of_o they_o design_v ill_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n ãâã_d v._o 10._o basket_n that_o which_o be_v here_o render_v basket_n be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n use_v before_o v_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n to_o which_o that_o refer_v mat._n 14._o 20._o mar._n 6._o 43._o joh_n 6._o 13._o constant_o retain_v in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v retain_v also_o in_o the_o other_o story_n to_o which_o this_o passage_n refer_v mat._n 15._o 37._o and_o mar._n 8._o 8._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v vessel_n of_o several_a quantity_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o the_o big_a so_o large_a that_o saul_n be_v let_v down_o in_o one_o act._n 9_o 25._o but_o what_o the_o bigness_n be_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n of_o enquiry_n and_o however_o the_o word_n basket_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o limit_a measure_n or_o quantity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o vessel_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v retain_v in_o both_o place_n ãâã_d v._o 13._o caesarea_n philippi_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o here_o set_v to_o signify_v that_o city_n where_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n dwell_v act._n 21._o 8._o the_o style_n be_v of_o another_o origination_n for_o euseb_n chron._n l._n 1._o p._n 43._o say_v that_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n herod_n brother_n build_v many_o house_n in_o the_o city_n paneas_n and_o have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o first_o part_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n josephus_n also_o whereas_o that_o other_o caesarea_n simple_o so_o call_v without_o any_o addition_n in_o the_o act_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n and_o be_v in_o syria_n former_o call_v stratonis_n turris_fw-la of_o that_o see_v aerodius_n pandect_a rer_n jud._n l._n 5._o tit_n 21._o c._n 7._o where_o he_o relate_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o syrian_n before_o nero_n for_o this_o city_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o judaea_n because_o build_v by_o herod_n and_o by_o he_o jew_n plant_v there_o the_o syrian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o that_o herod_n do_v not_o find_v but_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n and_o that_o he_o build_v it_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n adjudge_v it_o to_o the_o syrian_n ãâã_d ib._n son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n peculiar_o though_o the_o most_o humble_a title_n and_o of_o least_o eminence_n belong_v to_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n have_v be_v before_o say_v note_v on_o c._n 12._o a._n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v christ_n in_o that_o humble_a guise_n as_o a_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n where_o the_o set_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o read_v they_o separately_z not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o i_o be_o and_o then_o in_o a_o new_a interrogation_n or_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o former_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o who_o do_v they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o dâe_o they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o context_n or_o question_n follow_v where_o if_o christ_n have_v first_o mention_v that_o phrase_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o by_o intimation_n call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n he_o can_v not_o probable_o have_v ask_v they_o v_o 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o i_o that_o have_v do_v such_o miracle_n on_o one_o side_n and_o so_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o
punctual_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o so_o much_o more_o for_o the_o pay_v then_o for_o the_o refuse_v to_o pay_v tribute_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o caution_n in_o his_o speech_n as_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o advantage_n against_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o improve_v into_o a_o accusation_n against_o he_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o give_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n lu._n 23._o 20._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 22._o b._n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o print_a copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tax_v or_o tribute_n be_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n which_o th._n beza_n send_v to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d head_n money_n ãâã_d v._o 44._o want_n to_o discern_v the_o meaning_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o the_o scripture_n writer_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v on_o it_o a_o little_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezr._n 6._o 9_o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whereby_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v render_v signify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v need_n of_o for_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v oportuit_fw-la necesse_fw-la habuit_fw-la indiguit_fw-la to_o want_v or_o have_v need_n of_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lu._n 21._o 4._o will_v be_v render_v out_o of_o her_o necessary_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o she_o out_o of_o that_o which_o she_o want_v for_o herself_o out_o of_o she_o very_o low_a estate_n or_o extremity_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o her_o provision_n all_o that_o she_o have_v to_o live_v or_o subsist_v on_o as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o that_o which_o those_o other_o have_v to_o spare_v thus_o phil._n 4._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o respect_n of_o a_o very_a low_a estate_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o more_o than_o absolute_a necessary_n with_o which_o say_v he_o he_o have_v learned_a to_o be_v content_a express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v abase_v or_o very_o low_a v_o 12._o both_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hunger_a be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d feed_v full_a so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o which_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o do_v not_o they_o have_v supply_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o abundance_n may_v be_v a_o supply_n to_o their_o necessity_n and_o c._n 9_o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o c._n 11._o 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o necessity_n so_o phil._n 2._o 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d your_o defect_n of_o minister_a to_o i_o or_o that_o minister_a to_o i_o which_o be_v necessary_a but_o through_o distance_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n so_o col._n 1._o 24._o i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &c_n &c_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o sense_n christ_n suffer_v for_o his_o church_n his_o body_n yea_o lu._n 24._o 46._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o ought_v to_o suffer_v in_o many_o respect_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o way_n of_o correspondence_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v it_o be_v necessary_a ãâã_d that_o i_o that_o be_o a_o christian_n shall_v suffer_v for_o you_o for_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o body_n this_o now_o i_o do_v i_o in_o my_o flesh_n make_v up_o by_o way_n of_o antitype_n those_o necessary_a suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n so_o 1_o thess_n ãâã_d 3._o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o complete_a or_o fill_v up_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o faith_n all_o this_o be_v here_o cast_v together_o to_o give_v one_o entire_a view_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n see_v what_o manner_n of_o stone_n and_o what_o building_n be_v here_o 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o see_v thou_o these_o great_a building_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v ãâã_d throw_v down_o paraphrase_n 2._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o a._n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n peter_n and_o james_n and_o andrew_n ask_v he_o private_o 4._o tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n when_o note_n a_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 4._o when_o shall_v this_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o consequent_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o what_o prognostic_n or_o forerunner_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v observable_a see_v note_n on_o matth._n 24._o b._n c._n 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v you_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o the_o forerunner_n that_o you_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o know_v be_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o if_o you_o be_v not_o very_o wary_a of_o be_v seduce_v and_o draw_v off_o from_o the_o truth_n 6._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o paraphrase_n 6._o for_o before_o that_o time_n many_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n pretend_v to_o deliver_v the_o nation_n from_o the_o roman_a subjection_n shall_v appear_v among_o you_o and_o draw_v many_o follower_n after_o they_o 7._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n be_v you_o not_o trouble_v for_o such_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v but_o the_o end_n shall_v not_o be_v yet_o 8._o for_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o trouble_n these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o ãâã_d sorrow_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v civil_a war_n among_o you_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o c._n and_o earthquake_n in_o several_a part_n of_o your_o country_n and_o famine_n and_o tumult_n these_o be_v as_o the_o first_o grudge_v of_o those_o great_a pang_n of_o travail_n which_o shall_v after_o some_o time_n come_v sudden_o upon_o your_o nation_n 9_o but_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o for_o they_o shall_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o ãâã_d counsel_n and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n you_o shall_v be_v beat_v and_o âe_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o ruler_n and_o king_n for_o my_o sake_n for_o a_o testimony_n ãâã_d against_o they_o paraphrase_n 9_o to_o the_o great_a consistory_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o lesser_a in_o other_o city_n where_o you_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o roman_a power_n that_o they_o may_v put_v you_o to_o death_n because_o the_o jew_n can_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n 10._o and_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v publish_v among_o all_o nation_n paraphrase_n 10._o but_o before_o this_o destruction_n come_v on_o the_o jew_n the_o disciple_n shall_v have_v preach_v through_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n and_o from_o they_o depart_v to_o the_o gentile_n 11._o but_o when_o they_o shall_v lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n before_o hand_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 11._o carry_v you_o before_o those_o tribunal_n be_v not_o solicitous_a beforehand_o see_v mat._n 10._o 19_o what_o answer_n or_o plea_n to_o make_v for_o at_o that_o time_n you_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o instruct_v what_o apology_n or_o answer_n to_o make_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o come_v into_o your_o heart_n remember_v it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o this_o special_a promise_n
19_o 14._o that_o be_v betwixt_o nine_o and_o twelve_o of_o the_o clock_n he_o be_v condemn_v by_o pilate_n and_o soon_o hurry_v away_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n 26._o and_o the_o note_n b_o superscription_n of_o his_o accusation_n be_v write_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a custom_n his_o indictment_n or_o charge_n for_o which_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v write_v and_o fix_v over_o his_o head_n 27._o and_o with_o he_o they_o crucify_v two_o thief_n one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a 28._o and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o prophecy_n isa_n 53._o 12._o 29._o and_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o rail_v on_o he_o wag_v their_o head_n and_o saying_n ah_o thou_o that_o destroy_v the_o temple_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n paraphrase_n 29._o use_v a_o expression_n of_o detestation_n say_v 30._o save_o thyself_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n 31._o likewise_o also_o the_o ãâã_d chief_a priest_n mock_v say_v among_o themselves_o with_o the_o scribe_n he_o save_v other_o himself_o he_o can_v save_v paraphrase_n 31._o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n mock_v he_o say_v among_o themselves_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o other_o and_o do_v many_o miraculous_a cure_n on_o other_o but_o 32._o let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n descend_v now_o from_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v and_o they_o that_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o revile_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o one_o of_o they_o 33._o and_o when_o the_o six_o hour_n be_v come_v there_o be_v darkness_n over_o the_o whole_a land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o trumpet_n that_o found_v twelve_o at_o noon_n have_v go_v 34._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloi_n eloi_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la which_o be_v be_v interpret_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v for_o elias_n 36._o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v alone_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o elias_n will_v come_v to_o take_v he_o down_o 37._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n paraphrase_n 37._o aloud_o say_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o 38._o and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n paraphrase_n 38._o see_v mat._n 27._o 51._o 39_o and_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v ãâã_d he_o so_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 39_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o other_o of_o the_o soldier_n mat._n 27._o 54._o 40._o there_o be_v also_o woman_n look_v on_o afar_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o note_n c_o james_n the_o ãâ¦ã_z less_o and_o of_o jose_n and_o salome_n 41._o who_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 42._o and_o now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v because_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n that_o be_v the_o day_n before_o the_o sabhath_fw-mi paraphrase_n 42._o eve_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o first_o day_n oâ_n which_o be_v the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n that_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n 43._o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n a_o honourable_a note_n d_o counsellor_n which_o also_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v and_o go_v in_o bold_o unto_o pilate_n and_o crave_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 43._o one_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n lu._n 23._o 50._o or_o else_o a_o decurion_n or_o counsellor_n in_o the_o province_n 44._o and_o pilate_n marvel_v ãâã_d if_o he_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v be_v any_o while_n dead_a paraphrase_n 44._o do_v not_o know_v doubt_v whether_o 45._o and_o when_o he_o know_v it_o of_o the_o centurion_n he_o give_v the_o body_n to_o joseph_n 46._o and_o he_o buy_v fine_a linen_n and_o take_v he_o down_o and_o wrap_v he_o in_o the_o linen_n and_o lay_v he_o in_o a_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n and_o roll_v a_o stone_n unto_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 47._o and_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o jose_n behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v annotation_n on_o chap._n xv._n ãâã_d v._o 17._o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a many_o particular_n mention_v in_o their_o deal_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o from_o the_o jewish_a but_o the_o roman_a custom_n some_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o note_n on_o mat._n 27._o 15._o d._n and_o such_o be_v here_o the_o put_v the_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a robe_n upon_o he_o which_o the_o text_n here_o say_v be_v do_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o luke_n by_o herod_n servant_n or_o else_o the_o roman_a guard_n lu._n 23._o 11._o and_o so_o say_v vest_n lazaerus_n bayfius_n this_o purple_a or_o scarlet_a gown_n or_o robe_n be_v the_o roman_a fashion_n call_v toga_fw-la picta_fw-la and_o according_o by_o s._n luke_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ch_n 23._o 11._o and_o be_v by_o way_n of_o scoff_n bring_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o soldier_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n to_o he_o which_o as_o the_o jew_n say_v pretend_v to_o be_v their_o king_n see_v far_a lu._n 23._o b._n ãâã_d v._o 26._o superscription_n of_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o roman_n custom_n to_o write_v the_o crime_n for_o which_o any_o man_n suffer_v death_n in_o a_o table_n and_o carry_v it_o before_o he_o to_o execution_n appear_v by_o eusebius_n eccl._n hiss_v l._n 5._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o of_o attalus_n the_o christian_a martyr_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v about_o the_o amphitheatre_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n with_o a_o table_n carry_v before_o he_o in_o which_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a this_o be_v attalus_n the_o christian_n so_o in_o suetonius_n domit._n c._n 10._o detractum_fw-la in_o arenam_fw-la canibus_fw-la objecit_fw-la cum_fw-la hoc_fw-la titulo_fw-la impiè_fw-la locutus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bring_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o dog_n with_o this_o title_n or_o inscription_n he_o speak_v impious_o this_o elsewhere_o he_o call_v elogium_fw-la a_o way_n of_o publish_v the_o fault_n in_o calig_n and_o so_o tertullian_n in_o his_o apology_n c._n 11._o and_o as_o of_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n so_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o be_v crucify_v this_o be_v mention_v by_o dio_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o cross_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o a_o writing_n or_o word_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n from_o these_o record_n of_o the_o roman_n appear_v the_o propriety_n of_o all_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o several_a evangelist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o superscription_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o his_o crime_n here_o in_o mark_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o charge_n or_o cause_n write_v over_o his_o head_n mat_n 27._o 37._o and_o simple_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inscription_n lu._n 23._o 38._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latin_a word_n titulus_fw-la title_n joh._n 19_o 19_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n note_v this_o roman_a custom_n observe_v in_o the_o deal_n with_o he_o more_o romano_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n ãâã_d v._o 40._o james_n the_o less_o that_o the_o positive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o comparative_a the_o less_o or_o the_o young_a do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o circumstance_n of_o this_o text_n or_o analogy_n of_o other_o place_n and_o there_o be_v three_o james_n so_o know_v two_o apostle_n &_o the_o three_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o this_o title_n of_o the_o less_o in_o the_o comparative_a can_v be_v no_o character_n of_o the_o three_o of_o these_o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o two_o that_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cognomen_fw-la here_o it_o be_v a_o abbreviate_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d little_a in_o stature_n the_o
when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v come_v wherein_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n for_o child_n to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o name_v he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o his_o name_n impose_v on_o he_o which_o be_v jesus_n according_a as_o he_o have_v be_v 22._o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o her_o purification_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v accomplish_v they_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 22._o they_o bring_v he_o as_o their_o first-born_a to_o present_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o then_o to_o redeem_v he_o as_o num._n 18._o 15._o be_v appoint_v 23._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o male_a that_o open_v the_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o according_a to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o as_o the_o first-born_a male_n of_o other_o creature_n so_o the_o first-born_a son_n in_o remembrance_n of_o god_n slay_v all_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o deliver_v they_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n exod._n 13._o 3._o and_o since_o the_o levite_n be_v by_o god_n take_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v to_o be_v redeem_v num._n 3._o 12._o &_o 46._o 24._o and_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n dove_n or_o two_o young_a pigeon_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o then_o for_o her_o own_o purification_n after_o childbirth_n leu._n 12._o 6._o to_o offer_v her_o pair_n of_o turtle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o offer_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o magi_n have_v not_o yet_o bring_v their_o present_n mat_n 2._o 11._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o he_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v a_o lâmb_n shall_v bring_v a_o pair_n of_o turtle_n etc._n etc._n leu._n 12._o 8._o 25._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n in_o jerusalem_n who_o name_n be_v simeon_n and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v just_a and_o devout_a wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 25._o a_o upright_a and_o godly_a man_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 38._o whether_o in_o a_o spiritual_a only_o or_o as_o most_o expect_v in_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o restore_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n 26._o and_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n before_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n christ_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o he_o have_v receive_v revelation_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o before_o he_o die_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v and_o he_o shall_v see_v he_o 27._o and_o he_o come_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o parent_n bring_v in_o the_o child_n jesus_n to_o do_v for_o he_o after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 27._o and_o at_o this_o very_a time_n he_o come_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o when_o joseph_n and_o mary_n bring_v in_o jesus_n to_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n usual_a to_o be_v do_v 28._o then_o take_v he_o he_o up_o in_o his_o arm_n and_o blessed_a god_n and_o say_v paraphrase_n 28._o recite_v this_o hymn_n 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n paraphrase_n 29._o lord_n now_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n reveal_v to_o i_o v_o 26._o i_o be_o hearty_o content_a to_o die_v 30._o for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 30._o for_o i_o have_v with_o these_o fleshly_a eye_n of_o i_o behold_v the_o messiah_n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n paraphrase_n 31._o who_o thou_o have_v so_o long_o promise_v and_o at_o last_o exhibit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o people_n israel_n paraphrase_n 32._o a_o light_n afford_v to_o the_o gentile_a world_n isa_n 49._o 6._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o god_n righteousness_n or_o the_o way_n of_o live_v which_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n psal_n 116._o 18._o and_o after_o he_o have_v reform_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o the_o substantial_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o that_o nation_n to_o those_o at_o least_o thaâ_n do_v receive_v he_o or_o in_o case_n they_o will_v do_v so_o 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvail_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v set_n for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o paraphrase_n 34._o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v punishment_n and_o ruin_n upon_o all_o obdurate_a impenitent_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o redeem_v restore_v recover_v those_o that_o will_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o this_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v vehement_o oppose_v so_o holy_a and_o severe_a in_o his_o precept_n and_o practice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o butt_n or_o sign_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v isa_n 8._o 18._o a_o mark_n for_o all_o obdurate_a sinner_n to_o set_v themselves_o against_o 35._o yes_o a_o note_n f_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o thy_o own_o soul_n also_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 35._o and_o that_o opposition_n shall_v bring_v upon_o thou_o either_o death_n itself_o or_o some_o sore_a affliction_n that_o the_o machination_n and_o design_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 15._o e._n which_o be_v now_o keep_v secret_a may_v come_v forth_o and_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o deal_n with_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v upon_o he_o some_o receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n other_o not_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o f._n 36._o and_o there_o be_v one_o anna_n a_o prophetess_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanuel_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n she_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n seven_o year_n from_o her_o virginity_n paraphrase_n 36._o very_a old_a and_o have_v live_v in_o the_o matrimonial_a estate_n but_o seven_o year_n unto_o which_o she_o come_v a_o pure_a virgin_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v a_o widow_n of_o about_o fourscore_o and_o four_o year_n which_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o note_n g_o served_z god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o be_v now_o a_o widow_n of_o about_o 84_o year_n old_a she_o constant_o frequent_v the_o temple_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n and_o perform_v all_o act_n of_o piety_n pray_v and_o fast_v constant_o at_o the_o prescribe_a and_o accustom_a season_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n fast_v twice_o a_o week_n see_v c._n 18._o 12._o and_o observe_v the_o daily_a hour_n of_o prayer_n 38._o and_o she_o come_v in_o at_o that_o instant_n give_v thanks_o likewise_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o they_o that_o look_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 38._o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o he_o and_o express_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n see_v v_o 25._o 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n paraphrase_n 39_o they_o return_v to_o bethlehem_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o remove_v into_o egypt_n mat._n 2._o 14._o from_o whence_o return_v they_o come_v to_o their_o own_o dwell_n at_o nazareth_n in_o galilee_n mat._n 2._o 23._o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o jesus_n grow_v in_o stature_n of_o body_n and_o faculty_n of_o mind_n his_o divine_a spirit_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v his_o natural_a faculty_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a wisdom_n through_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a they_o go_v
diligence_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o thus_o ready_a to_o set_v out_o with_o i_o if_o thou_o either_o pretend_v or_o real_o have_v such_o kindness_n to_o thy_o former_a course_n and_o what_o thou_o have_v leave_v at_o home_n as_o to_o take_v thou_o off_o one_o day_n from_o my_o service_n thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o advantage_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o they_o nor_o consequent_o fit_a for_o a_o disciple_n of_o i_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ix_o ãâã_d v._o 8._o appear_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d appear_v seem_v here_o to_o be_v take_v for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v come_v so_o it_o be_v evident_o in_o 2_o mac._n 7._o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o come_v into_o my_o womb_n so_o the_o scholiast_n of_o theocritus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d appear_v signify_v come_v so_o plato_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o protagoras_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v whence_o come_v thou_o socrates_n so_o chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d matt._n thou_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o city_n which_o be_v above_o ãâã_d v._o 12._o lodge_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proper_o signify_v among_o mariner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o come_v back_o and_o retire_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o haven_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o traveller_n that_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o inn_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n there_o lay_v down_o his_o lade_n and_o so_o it_o be_v general_o to_o refresh_v one_o self_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v phavorinus_n out_o of_o hesychius_n ãâã_d v._o 31._o decease_n that_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v his_o death_n and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o parallel_a phrase_n to_o this_o sense_n joh._n 13._o 1._o where_o his_o death_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n typify_v there_o by_o the_o pasch_fw-mi in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o that_o we_o know_v be_v institute_v as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o exodus_fw-la or_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n 2_o by_o s._n peter_n use_v it_o of_o himself_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 15._o to_o signify_v his_o departure_n before_o express_v by_o the_o lay_n down_o his_o tabernacle_n v_o 13._o but_o that_o it_o be_v here_o also_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a sense_n of_o somewhat_o a_o great_a latitude_n may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o christ_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o elias_n and_o moses_n and_o christ_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n and_o what_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o discourse_n be_v have_v be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a from_o sufficient_a evidence_n note_v on_o mat._n 17._o a._n viz._n the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n malac._n 4._o 5._o before_o which_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v which_o be_v there_o sufficient_o manifest_a and_o explain_v to_o denote_v the_o approach_a destruction_n of_o the_o obstinate_a unbelieve_a jew_n may_v far_o be_v clear_v by_o another_o place_n wherein_o it_o be_v mention_v what_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n that_o be_v present_a at_o this_o vision_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o at_o his_o be_v on_o the_o mount_n tabor_n with_o christ_n he_o have_v a_o revelation_n concern_v that_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o whole_a epistle_n of_o his_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n a_o middle_a second_v come_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a note_v on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o latter_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o his_o presence_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n where_o this_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v christ_n suffering_n be_v represent_v to_o he_o and_o two_o other_o disciple_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o observable_a in_o what_o sense_n we_o find_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d use_v heb._n 11._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o denote_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o canaan_n and_o according_o in_o s._n judes_n epistle_n which_o be_v but_o the_o epitome_n of_o and_o parallel_v to_o that_o 2d_o of_o s._n peter_n where_o s._n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o this_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v to_o they_o he_o have_v these_o word_n v_o 5._o i_o will_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n destroy_v those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v which_o refer_v to_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d moses_n bring_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n suppose_v that_o to_o be_v a_o image_n or_o resemblance_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v of_o what_o christ_n shall_v now_o do_v within_o a_o while_n viz._n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n of_o his_o death_n have_v bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o their_o captivity_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o overwhelm_v his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n like_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o withal_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a impure_a gnostick_n christian_n like_o the_o disobedient_a israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o this_o as_o it_o may_v proper_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o saint_n luke_n mean_v here_o by_o it_o may_v probable_o appear_v 1._o by_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o it_o and_o by_o the_o evangelist_n refer_v it_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v he_o after_o these_o word_n about_o 8_o day_n that_o jesus_n take_v peter_n and_o john_n etc._n etc._n v._n 28._o to_o the_o discourse_n immediate_o precedent_n for_o the_o express_v of_o which_o as_o by_o a_o emblem_n the_o transfiguration_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v design_v which_o be_v all_o to_o that_o purpose_n of_o preserve_v the_o believer_n that_o take_v up_o christ_n cross_n and_o destroy_v all_o such_o who_o as_o the_o gnostic_n afterward_o and_o those_o that_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o preserve_v their_o life_n 2_o by_o the_o mention_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v first_o christ_n to_o die_v there_o than_o all_o these_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n to_o be_v show_v upon_o that_o people_n in_o destroy_v the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o disobedient_a provoker_n heb._n 3._o 12_o 16_o 18._o among_o they_o and_o preserve_v the_o sincere_a pure_a persevere_v faithful_a christian_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o destruction_n these_o argument_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v but_o have_v be_v add_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la to_o that_o one_o ground_n lay_v mat._n 17._o note_v a._n only_o as_o probability_n concur_v with_o that_o which_o be_v there_o evidence_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v a_o observation_n of_o 27._o s._n chrysostom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o come_n in_o the_o fleshby_o this_o title_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o go_v out_o cite_v mat._n 13._o 3._o of_o the_o sour_a go_v out_o and_o john_n 16._o 28._o of_o his_o have_v come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o 35._o again_o o_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n fit_o call_v his_o come_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o observation_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n in_o it_o then_o may_v this_o other_o middle_a come_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o often_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v as_o fit_o here_o express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o the_o go_v away_o or_o departure_n from_o this_o earth_n but_o his_o come_n in_o power_n and_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n a_o consequent_a of_o his_o ascension_n thither_o on_o 560._o this_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n the_o learned_a andrew_n downes_n observe_v that_o the_o hebrew_n express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n 30._o but_o assoon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o living_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n paraphrase_n 30._o spend_v all_o that_o portion_n which_o thou_o give_v he_o 31._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o son_n thou_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o and_o all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o 32._o ãâã_d it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o be_v lose_v and_o be_v find_v paraphrase_n 32._o but_o for_o the_o return_n of_o this_o thy_o brother_n from_o that_o riotous_a course_n which_o be_v as_o wonderful_a a_o work_n and_o as_o considerable_a a_o blessing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v express_v a_o extraordinary_a joy_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n annotation_n on_o chap_n xv._n ãâã_d v._o 7._o repentance_n the_o difference_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d change_n of_o mind_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grief_n or_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o dislike_v of_o what_o a_o man_n have_v do_v be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o as_o it_o have_v place_n in_o many_o other_o passage_n so_o eminent_o in_o this_o for_o as_o he_o that_o live_v a_o godly_a life_n may_v and_o do_v often_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o deserve_v his_o sorrow_n and_o displeasure_n at_o himself_o and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v not_o to_o want_v that_o sorrow_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o man_n continue_v all_o his_o life_n so_o without_o any_o eminent_a fall_n into_o wilful_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o need_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o change_n which_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o be_v require_v to_o the_o bring_n home_o of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n a_o prodigal_a to_o his_o father_n house_n so_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v already_o have_v no_o need_n say_v christ_n save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n joh._n 13._o 10._o ãâã_d v._o 16._o husk_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o as_o the_o food_n of_o swine_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o carobe_n or_o arbour_n ceratonia_n which_o the_o syriack_n translation_n read_v according_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mention_v by_o dioscorides_n l._n 1._o and_o galen_n l._n 7._o de_fw-fr simpl._n med._n fac_fw-la who_o call_v the_o tree_n itself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o that_o say_v hesychius_n be_v a_o egyptian_a fig_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o fruit_n gorrbaeus_n thus_o describe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o length_n of_o a_o man_n finger_n fork_a about_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o thumb_n very_o sweet_a but_o hard_o of_o concoction_n and_o of_o a_o ill_a juice_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o it_o by_o pliny_n l._n 15._o c._n 24._o who_o add_v that_o the_o rind_n of_o it_o be_v the_o part_n that_o be_v eat_v and_o thereupon_o c._n 28._o in_o siliquis_fw-la quod_fw-la manditur_fw-la quid_fw-la nisi_fw-la lignum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v eat_v be_v the_o wood_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o siliqua_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n for_o that_o fruit_n come_v also_o to_o signify_v the_o husk_n or_o rind_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o fruit_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n i_o suppose_v why_o the_o word_n be_v ordinary_o render_v husk_n though_o the_o latin_a siliqua_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v so_o of_o this_o fruit_n dioscorides_n say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o be_v take_v green_a they_o be_v very_o ill_o for_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o breed_v looseness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v dry_v they_o be_v medicinal_a for_o a_o looseness_n and_o be_v diuretical_a the_o use_n of_o they_o green_a be_v probable_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o swine_n be_v say_v to_o feed_v on_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v allow_v to_o do_v on_o those_o other_o fruit_n which_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o 28._o this_o fruit_n say_v pliny_n be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o egyptian_n agree_v therein_o with_o hesychius_n to_o which_o perhaps_o that_o part_n of_o the_o parable_n refer_v v_o 13._o where_o the_o prodigal_a be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v travail_v afar_o off_o to_o a_o region_n though_o it_o be_v not_o name_v ãâã_d for_o that_o it_o can_v refer_v to_o some_o country_n in_o judaea_n may_v seem_v both_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o fruit_n in_o judaea_n and_o because_o feed_v of_o swine_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o as_o to_o that_o mention_n of_o herd_n of_o swine_n among_o the_o gadarens_n all_o that_o can_v be_v conclude_v thence_o be_v this_o that_o gentile_n then_o inhabit_v there_o and_o so_o josephus_n distinct_o number_v gadara_n among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o pompey_n take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o three_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o travailde_v a_o great_a way_n off_o ãâã_d v._o 24._o dead_a the_o scripture-notion_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dead_a may_v be_v learn_v from_o hence_o to_o signify_v one_o that_o be_v desperate_o engage_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n thus_o those_o that_o be_v carry_v into_o captivity_n and_o despair_v of_o return_n be_v call_v dead_a bone_n ezec._n 37._o 3._o and_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n v_o 12._o so_o the_o state_n of_o abraham_n body_n and_o sarahs_n womb_n in_o respect_n of_o have_v hope_n of_o a_o posterity_n be_v call_v deadness_n rom._n 4._o 19_o note_v desperation_n of_o child_n and_o no_o more_o so_o the_o state_n of_o unchristian_a live_n be_v call_v death_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o and_o they_o that_o live_v in_o a_o gentile_a course_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes_n 2._o 1._o see_v rom._n 4._o 17._o so_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v so_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o say_n ill_a man_n while_o they_o live_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a and_o so_o the_o ancient_a arab_n not_o he_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n be_v dead_a but_o the_o live_a dead_a man_n he_o be_v true_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o no_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o pythagoras_n who_o for_o any_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o school_n that_o be_v refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n have_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o empty_a coffin_n set_v in_o his_o place_n to_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v moral_o dead_a according_o reformation_n or_o recovery_n to_o good_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a revive_v be_v quicken_v pass_v to_o life_n in_o these_o and_o other_o place_n and_o signify_v no_o more_o by_o all_o these_o expression_n but_o only_a repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n or_o renovation_n chap._n xvi_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a rich_a man_n which_o have_v a_o steward_n and_o the_o same_o be_v accuse_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v waste_a his_o good_n paraphrase_n 1._o unthrifty_o lavish_v out_o that_o estate_n which_o be_v entrust_v to_o he_o to_o manage_v and_o improve_v 2._o and_o he_o call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o hear_v this_o of_o thou_o give_v a_o account_n of_o thy_o stewardship_n for_o thou_o may_v be_v no_o long_o steward_n 3._o then_o the_o steward_n say_v within_o himself_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o my_o lord_n take_v away_o from_o i_o the_o stewardship_n i_o can_v dig_v to_o beg_v i_o be_o ashamed_a paraphrase_n 3._o have_v not_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o it_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o earn_v my_o live_n by_o my_o labour_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o subsistence_n imaginable_a for_o i_o but_o to_o beg_v and_o that_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o i_o 4._o i_o be_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v that_o when_o i_o be_o put_v out_o of_o my_o stewardship_n they_o may_v receive_v i_o into_o their_o house_n paraphrase_n 4._o i_o may_v be_v entertain_v by_o my_o master_n debtor_n 5._o so_o he_o call_v every_o one_o of_o his_o lord_n debtor_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o first_o how_o much_o owe_v thou_o unto_o my_o lord_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v a_o hundred_o measure_v of_o oil_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v thy_o bill_n and_o sit_v down_o quick_o and_o write_v fifty_o 6._o
necessary_a mean_n towards_o the_o end_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o miracle_n they_o please_v and_o this_o be_v but_o duty_n say_v christ_n the_o do_v of_o it_o they_o must_v not_o look_v on_o as_o supererogate_a virtue_n but_o as_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v strict_o oblige_v and_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o yet_o be_v a_o mean_v necessary_a to_o a_o end_n be_v by_o interpretation_n command_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o that_o end_n be_v command_v and_o so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v command_v to_o cure_v disease_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o necessary_n 1._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o necessitate_v pracepti_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n or_o because_o they_o be_v command_v 2._o other_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la necessary_a as_o mean_n without_o which_o i_o can_v do_v that_o service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o i_o and_o so_o be_v this_o of_o fast_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o some_o devil_n the_o apostle_n task_n at_o that_o time_n part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o fail_n much_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v they_o enable_v they_o far_o to_o do_v that_o work_n without_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n so_o they_o that_o do_v it_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o thanks_o for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o adequate_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n v._o 33._o preserve_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n here_o use_v have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o ãâã_d greek_a author_n opposite_a to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o latter_a belong_v to_o those_o creature_n which_o bring_v forth_o egg_n first_o and_o then_o after_o some_o time_n live_v creature_n so_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o bring_v forth_o alive_a at_o first_o and_o this_o may_v have_v not_o only_o a_o commodious_a but_o elegant_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o that_o they_o that_o die_v and_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v immediate_o without_o any_o interval_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sleep_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n bring_v forth_o a_o new_a life_n into_o all_o eternity_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o affix_v this_o critical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o humane_a writer_n to_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o great_a consent_n and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v any_o crafty_a mean_n of_o policy_n at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v his_o life_n it_o shall_v probable_o prove_v unsuccessful_a to_o he_o when_o he_o that_o entrust_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n and_o so_o do_v endanger_v the_o lose_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o save_v it_o then_o any_o other_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o note_v a_o not_o slothful_a to_o faint_v paraphrase_n 1._o to_o be_v constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o petition_n be_v by_o assiduity_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n paraphrase_n 2._o a_o unjust_a and_o harsh_a judge_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o with_o shame_n or_o remorse_n or_o compassion_n towards_o any_o man_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 3._o do_v i_o justice_n against_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n paraphrase_n 4._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o 5._o yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n i_o she_o note_v b_o weary_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o lest_o her_o come_n so_o continual_o for_o justice_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o i_o and_o a_o testimony_n before_o other_o of_o my_o injustice_n to_o she_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o i_o if_o i_o deny_v she_o or_o lest_o at_o last_o she_o fall_v a_o reproach_v i_o cast_v contumelious_a word_n upon_o i_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v 7._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o they_o he_o note_z c_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v justice_n for_o his_o elect_a who_o constant_a prayer_n importune_v he_o to_o it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o speedy_o 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n ãâã_d upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o yea_o certain_o he_o will_v sudden_o proceed_v against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v vengeance_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n they_o that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v go_v out_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o g._n 9_o and_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o paraphrase_n 9_o which_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o look_v on_o all_o other_o with_o scorn_n 10._o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n paraphrase_n 10._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o court_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o live_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 2._o a._n and_o to_o those_o two_o go_v up_o to_o the_o first_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o the_o second_o a_o publican_n to_o pray_v 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o no_o person_n be_v present_a to_o either_o but_o god_n to_o overhear_v they_o the_o pharisee_n word_n be_v these_o 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v paraphrase_n 12._o i_o fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o every_o week_n on_o which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v in_o our_o synagogue_n and_o i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o herb_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o other_o make_v doubt_n it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o no._n 13._o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 13._o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a humble_a pensive_a guise_n and_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o action_n express_v a_o wonderful_a great_a contrition_n and_o indignation_n against_o himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o use_v this_o affectionate_a form_n of_o confession_n and_o deprecation_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 14._o this_o man_n mean_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o confession_n and_o contritition_n than_o all_o the_o pharisee_n good_a action_n his_o exact_a fast_n and_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v accompany_v with_o that_o high_a
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v ãâã_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n ãâã_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o ãâã_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
father_n paraphrase_n 38._o i_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o of_o you_o in_o proportion_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n resemble_v their_o natural_a parent_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o feature_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o hospitable_a person_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o design_v the_o death_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a prophet_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o bring_v god_n truth_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v you_o 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o have_v another_o father_n not_o willing_o own_v by_o you_o and_o he_o you_o be_v like_a in_o your_o action_n hereupon_o they_o reply_v none_o have_v dubious_a parent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o style_n of_o child_n of_o whoredom_n be_v give_v hos_fw-la 2._o 4._o but_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o only_a child_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o jesus_n answer_v your_o hate_v of_o i_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n for_o i_o be_o send_v immediate_o from_o he_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n not_o on_o my_o own_o motion_n or_o any_o business_n or_o errand_n of_o i_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n without_o mission_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n who_o command_n you_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o child_n you_o will_v know_v my_o language_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a language_n of_o that_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o humour_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o have_v not_o affection_n capable_a of_o it_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n ãâã_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o ãâã_d abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o practice_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o you_o or_o have_v practise_v before_o you_o you_o like_v much_o better_o than_o those_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o bloody_a and_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o 45._o ãâã_d and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 45._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o inevidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o believe_v i_o and_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o reject_v i_o be_v my_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o heavenly_a pure_a perfect_a rule_n of_o practice_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n be_v vehement_o resist_v by_o your_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o imposture_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nothing_o to_o produce_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v truth_n when_o i_o speak_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 47._o if_o you_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o you_o then_o certain_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o note_n d_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 48._o to_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a language_n against_o he_o call_z him_z samaritan_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o madman_n see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o paraphrase_n 49._o that_o i_o do_v no_o vicious_a extravagant_a thing_n appear_v by_o my_o seek_a no_o honour_n to_o myself_o not_o come_v in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v all_o my_o embassy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v all_o that_o your_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o defame_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o ãâã_d seek_v and_o judge_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o although_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o glory_n yet_o my_o father_n do_v tender_o observe_v whether_o i_o be_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n severe_o for_o it_o see_v deut._n 18._o 19_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o i_o i_o look_v after_o so_o your_o reproach_n will_v not_o touch_v i_o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o ãâã_d a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n paraphrase_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o you_o as_o thus_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o this_o contempt_n so_o dangerous_a to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o rescue_v you_o from_o eternal_a torment_n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o art_n mad_a see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 53._o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o free_v from_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n do_v thou_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v privilege_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o so_o much_o favour_v 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o ãâã_d honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o jesus_n reply_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o have_v from_o he_o who_o certain_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n own_v he_o as_o your_o god_n he_o have_v testify_v sufficient_o of_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o ãâã_d keep_v his_o say_n paraphrase_n 55._o this_o father_n of_o i_o who_o you_o call_v your_o god_n you_o know_v very_o imperfect_o you_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v but_o place_v it_o in_o external_a legal_a performance_n i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o his_o will_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v my_o message_n
nihil_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v without_o the_o command_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o christ_n mat._n 27._o 22._o where_o pilate_n ask_v the_o multitude_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o jesus_n and_o they_o all_o say_v let_v he_o be_v crucify_v this_o be_v their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o and_o v_o 24._o it_o seem_v the_o judge_n can_v not_o resist_v this_o vote_n of_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v lay_v on_o this_o sentence_n of_o they_o pilate_n disclaim_v and_o wash_v his_o hand_n from_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o so_o in_o that_o of_o james_n the_o jew_n it_o seem_v have_v give_v their_o vote_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o herod_n see_v how_o forward_o they_o be_v in_o it_o for_o so_o eusebius_n express_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o not_o only_o consent_v but_o joy_v in_o it_o to_o gratify_v they_o far_o he_o proceed_v to_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v add_v agreeable_o to_o what_o have_v be_v now_o say_v that_o herod_n mean_v after_o the_o passover_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o ask_v their_o sentence_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o pleasure_n concern_v he_o and_o according_o if_o they_o so_o vote_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o therefore_o v_o 11._o when_o he_o recount_v his_o deliverance_n he_o call_v it_o not_o only_o a_o rescue_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n but_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o expectation_n ãâã_d v._o 48._o samaritan_n this_o title_n of_o samaritan_n here_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reproach_n affix_v on_o christ_n not_o that_o they_o think_v he_o so_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o odious_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o as_o idolater_n leu._n 25._o 47._o be_v call_v aramaei_n or_o syrian_n because_o the_o syrian_n be_v ancient_o such_o and_o thus_o all_o cruel_a man_n we_o call_v turk_n and_o covetous_a jew_n not_o that_o we_o think_v they_o be_v such_o natural_o but_o that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o christ_n have_v converse_v with_o the_o samaritan_n wowan_n which_o be_v against_o the_o jewish_a rule_n joh._n 4._o 9_o he_o be_v think_v a_o desertor_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o so_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n which_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n 2._o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o do_v sin_n note_v a_o this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a paraphrase_n 2._o and_o some_o of_o his_o follower_n ask_v he_o say_v sir_n be_v it_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o another_o body_n or_o be_v it_o some_o sin_n of_o his_o parent_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conception_n which_o cause_v this_o blindness_n in_o he_o 3._o jesus_n answer_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o paraphrase_n 3._o neither_o his_o own_o nor_o his_o parent_n sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o blindness_n of_o he_o but_o god_n secret_a wisdom_n who_o mean_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o show_v forth_o in_o i_o his_o miraculous_a power_n among_o you_o 4._o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5._o as_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o have_v receive_v such_o power_n from_o he_o i_o ought_v while_o i_o be_o here_o to_o exercise_v it_o and_o show_v the_o world_n that_o i_o be_o send_v to_o enlighten_v it_o by_o this_o emblem_n of_o cure_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a 6._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v ãâã_d clay_n with_o the_o spittle_n and_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n 7._o and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v he_o go_v his_o way_n therefore_o and_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v paraphrase_n 7._o which_o by_o the_o name_n of_o it_o may_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v style_v the_o send_v by_o who_o the_o cure_n be_v wrought_v 8._o the_o neighbour_n therefore_o and_o they_o that_o before_o have_v see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v blind_a say_v be_v not_o this_o he_o that_o sit_v and_o beg_v paraphrase_n 8._o have_v oft_o see_v he_o before_o and_o so_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a now_o see_v this_o cure_n wrought_v some_o of_o they_o ask_v if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o sit_v and_o beg_v at_o such_o a_o place_n 9_o some_o say_v this_o be_v he_o other_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o 10._o therefore_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o how_o be_v thy_o eye_n open_v 11._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v jesus_n make_v clay_n and_o anointed_n my_o eye_n and_o say_v unto_o i_o go_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n and_o wash_v and_o i_o go_v and_o wash_v and_o i_o receive_v sight_n paraphrase_n 11._o besmear_v 12._o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v he_o he_o say_v i_o know_v not_o 13._o they_o bring_v to_o the_o pharisees_n he_o that_o aforetime_o be_v blind_a 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o jesus_n have_v make_v the_o clay_n and_o open_v his_o eye_n paraphrase_n 14._o that_o mixture_n of_o earth_n and_o spittle_n 15._o then_o again_o the_o pharisee_n also_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o put_v clay_n upon_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o wash_v and_o do_v see_v 16._o therefore_o say_v some_o of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n other_o say_v how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o division_n among_o they_o paraphrase_n 16._o certain_o such_o miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v but_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o impostor_n a_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o great_a sinner_n 17._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a man_n again_o what_o say_v thou_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v open_v thy_o eye_n he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 17._o what_o opinion_n of_o he_o have_v this_o work_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o wrought_v in_o thou_o 18._o but_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o believe_v concern_v he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o receive_v his_o sight_n until_o they_o call_v the_o parent_n of_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 18._o the_o consequent_a of_o this_o dispute_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n at_o length_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o plain_a matter_n of_o fact_n that_o the_o man_n that_o now_o see_v have_v ever_o be_v blind_a till_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o parent_n make_v that_o clear_a 19_o and_o they_o ask_v they_o say_v be_v this_o your_o son_n who_o you_o say_v be_v bear_v blind_a how_o then_o do_v he_o now_o see_v paraphrase_n 19_o and_o ask_v they_o these_o three_o question_n 1._o whether_o this_o be_v their_o son_n 2._o whether_o they_o will_v affirm_v upon_o their_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3._o whether_o they_o know_v how_o this_o cure_n be_v wrought_v or_o by_o who_o 20._o his_o parent_n answer_v and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a paraphrase_n 20._o for_o two_o of_o the_o question_n we_o answer_v distinct_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n 21._o but_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o know_v not_o or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o be_v ãâã_d shall_v speak_v for_o himself_o paraphrase_n 21._o he_o be_v of_o age_n and_o understanding_n to_o answer_v that_o three_o question_n and_o certain_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o give_v you_o a_o account_n for_o that_o master_n which_o himself_o be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o 22._o there_o word_n speak_v his_o parent_n because_o they_o sear_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v already_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v note_n b_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 22._o he_o shall_v be_v ignominious_o use_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o court_n 23._o therefore_o say_v his_o parent_n he_o be_v of_o age_n ask_v he_o
in_o this_o poor_a man_n they_o be_v sad_o mistake_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o to_o conquer_v they_o and_o destroy_v their_o temple_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v scatter_v among_o they_o and_o become_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n in_o expect_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o destroy_v they_o be_v thus_o perfect_o fulfil_v on_o they_o not_o by_o their_o let_v christ_n alone_o or_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a by_o this_o their_o resist_n and_o bandy_n against_o and_o at_z last_v crucify_a he_o see_v note_n on_o matt._n 24._o m._n chap._n xii_o 1._o then_o jesus_n six_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n come_v to_o bethany_n where_o lazarus_n be_v which_o have_v be_v dead_a who_o he_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o there_o they_o make_v he_o a_o supper_n and_o martha_n serve_v but_o lazarus_n be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o ãâã_d sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o he_o 3._o then_o mary_n take_v a_o pound_n of_o ointment_n of_o spikenard_n very_o costly_a and_o anoint_a the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n and_o the_o house_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o odor_n of_o the_o ointment_n paraphrase_n 3._o then_o mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n not_o mary_n magdalen_n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o 6._o take_v a_o pound_n of_o the_o rich_a nard_n a_o very_a costly_a ointment_n see_v mar._n 14._o a._n 4._o then_o say_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n judas_n iscarioth_n simon_n be_v son_n which_o shall_v betray_v he_o paraphrase_n 4._o who_o be_v the_o person_n that_o soon_o after_o this_o agree_v to_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n 5._o why_o be_v not_o this_o ointment_n sell_v for_o three_o hundred_o penny_n and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6._o this_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o have_v the_o ãâã_d bag_n and_o bare_a what_o be_v put_v therein_o paraphrase_n 6._o because_o he_o have_v the_o office_n of_o receive_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v or_o present_v to_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o covetous_a person_n who_o purloin_v much_o to_o his_o own_o use_n conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o what_o be_v thus_o bestow_v on_o christ_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n let_v she_o alone_o ãâã_d against_o the_o day_n of_o my_o bury_n have_v she_o keep_v this_o paraphrase_n 7._o she_o have_v perform_v this_o as_o a_o fit_a ceremony_n to_o solemnize_v my_o approach_a death_n after_o which_o man_n use_v to_o be_v embalm_v with_o perfume_n and_o spice_n etc._n etc._n 8._o for_o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o very_a seasonable_a charity_n in_o she_o you_o will_v have_v opportunity_n enough_o to_o show_v your_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o opportunity_n she_o can_v have_v have_v of_o express_v it_o to_o i_o who_o be_o sudden_o to_o be_v go_v from_o you_o 9_o much_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n consult_v that_o they_o may_v put_v lazarus_n also_o to_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o see_v that_o lazarus_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n to_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n upon_o consultation_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n 11._o because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n go_v away_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 11._o many_o jew_n forsake_v the_o judaical_a way_n of_o opposition_n against_o christ_n upon_o see_v that_o miracle_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n 12._o on_o the_o next_o day_n much_o people_n that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o feast_n when_o they_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13._o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v ââââna_fw-la ãâã_d bless_a be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 13._o take_v palm_n branch_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 21._o a._n and_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o king_n inauguration_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n see_v mat._n 11._o a._n and_o use_v the_o word_n of_o psal_n 118._o 29._o and_o style_v he_o king_n of_o israel_n 14._o and_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v paraphrase_n 14._o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n fetch_v a_o young_a ass_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o he_o according_a to_o his_o appointment_n he_o ride_v on_o it_o into_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o that_o other_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n zech._n 9_o 9_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o also_o 15._o fear_v not_o daughter_n of_o zion_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v sit_v on_o a_o ass_n paraphrase_n 15._o now_o o_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o thou_o for_o he_o that_o be_v now_o thy_o king_n come_v in_o a_o equipage_n not_o of_o pomp_n and_o state_n but_o of_o humility_n as_o one_o that_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o thou_o 16._o these_o thing_n understand_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v then_o remember_v they_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o these_o thing_n at_o first_o his_o disciple_n understand_v not_o to_o be_v a_o completion_n of_o any_o such_o prophecy_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o after_o christ_n ascension_n than_o they_o consider_v and_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v now_o do_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o so_o plain_o prophesy_v of_o he_o 17._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a bare_a record_n paraphrase_n 17._o at_o this_o time_n before_o the_o people_n hosanna_n those_o of_o the_o multitude_n that_o have_v be_v present_a at_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o he_o in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a free_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o it_o in_o jerusalem_n 18._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o people_n also_o meet_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o miracle_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o that_o cause_v the_o people_n come_v out_o to_o he_o v_o 13._o as_o to_o the_o messiah_n who_o alone_o they_o suppose_v able_a to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n ver_fw-la 11._o 19_o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v among_o themselves_o perceive_v you_o how_o you_o prevail_v nothing_o behold_v ãâã_d the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o upon_o this_o the_o pharisee_n say_v one_o to_o another_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v suppress_v he_o by_o all_o our_o opposition_n make_v against_o he_o that_o all_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o in_o despite_n of_o we_o and_o therefore_o some_o other_o sudden_a course_n must_v be_v take_v with_o he_o 20._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a note_n a_o greek_n among_o they_o that_o come_v up_o to_o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n paraphrase_n 20._o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o gentile-worshipper_n proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n with_o the_o jew_n be_v yet_o come_v up_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n 21._o the_o same_o come_v therefore_o to_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n and_o desire_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 21._o these_o live_a not_o far_o from_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n and_o so_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o philip_n who_o be_v of_o that_o city_n come_v to_o he_o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o to_o see_v jesus_n and_o speak_v with_o he_o 22._o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n and_o again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 22._o philip_n first_o consult_v with_o andrew_n and_o both_o together_o mention_v it_o to_o jesus_n 23._o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n ãâã_d shall_v be_v glorify_v paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n do_v not_o refuse_v or_o reject_v these_o gentile_n from_o come_v to_o he_o but_o in_o general_a word_n intimate_v that_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v now_o short_o at_o hand_n and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v
reject_v by_o the_o jew_n suffer_v rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o jew_n obstinate_a hold_v out_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 24._o assure_o my_o death_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v more_o unto_o the_o fall'th_n than_o my_o life_n will_v be_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o corn_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n die_v but_o arise_v with_o abundance_n of_o increase_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a paraphrase_n 25._o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o the_o venture_n of_o your_o life_n and_o stick_v fast_o to_o i_o be_v the_o thrivingst_a sure_a way_n of_o preserve_v yourselves_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n paraphrase_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v luke_n 8._o a._n he_o must_v provide_v to_o suffer_v as_o i_o shall_v and_o if_o he_o thus_o keep_v close_o to_o i_o he_o shall_v fare_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v here_o be_v reward_v by_o my_o father_n abundant_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o d._n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o be_o not_o impassable_a or_o subject_n to_o no_o affection_n such_o as_o desire_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o just_a as_o you_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o approach_v be_v a_o great_a perturbation_n to_o i_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o turn_v i_o shall_v i_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o danger_n to_o rescue_v i_o from_o die_v but_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o absolute_o pray_v against_o that_o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o note_n b_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o paraphrase_n 28._o no_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o prayer_n that_o my_o father_n will_v so_o dispose_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o i_o upon_o his_o say_v those_o word_n there_o come_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o with_o it_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n audible_a in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n there_o present_a some_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thunder_n with_o which_o that_o voice_n come_v other_o of_o the_o voice_n itself_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o upon_o this_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v not_o to_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v i_o but_o to_o convince_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o assure_v you_o that_o my_o death_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o sin_n and_o satan_n ch_n 16._o 11._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o i_o be_v crucify_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o h._n will_n by_o that_o mean_n bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o believe_v on_o i_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v paraphrase_n 33._o this_o speech_n christ_n mean_v as_o a_o intimation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n this_o shall_v be_v viz._n crucifixion_n which_o be_v a_o elevation_n or_o ãâã_d to_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o hold_v out_o the_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o he_o promise_v a_o hospitable_a reception_n see_v ãâã_d 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o ãâã_d christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 34._o to_o this_o discourse_n about_o his_o death_n the_o people_n make_v a_o objection_n that_o their_o doctor_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n psal_n 110._o so_o the_o word_n law_n signify_v ch_n 10._o 34._o see_v note_n a._n and_o perhaps_o isai_n 40._o 8._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o die_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o can_v not_o guess_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sure_a not_o the_o messiah_n 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n ãâã_d come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v paraphrase_n 35._o to_o this_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o stay_v long_o among_o you_o here_o on_o earth_n make_v use_n of_o i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o or_o else_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o a_o blind_a unhappy_a condition_n for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o upon_o your_o tradition_n persuade_v yourselves_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o continue_v among_o you_o here_o because_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o paraphrase_n 36._o i_o shall_v continue_v with_o you_o but_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o make_v haste_n to_o learn_v sufficient_a for_o your_o whole_a life_n to_o come_v to_o get_v your_o direction_n complete_a that_o you_o may_v live_v like_o christian_n when_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v away_o and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o at_o bethany_n probable_o for_o a_o while_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o paraphrase_n 37._o all_o this_o do_v not_o effectual_o work_v on_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 38._o and_o thereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n ch_n 53._o 1._o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v by_o all_o christ_n miracle_n convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 39_o therefore_o they_o note_v c_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o ãâã_d they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 39_o 40._o that_o other_o prophecy_n also_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v have_v they_o not_o thus_o disbelieved_a he_o wherein_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o bring_v the_o punishment_n of_o blindness_n upon_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o that_o prophet_n against_o the_o stubborn_a obdurate_a jew_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v likely_a never_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o pardon_v 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 41._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o that_o prophet_n in_o set_v down_o a_o vision_n of_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v reveal_v to_o
power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v ãâã_d v._o 26._o after_o eight_o day_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v after_o another_o week_n that_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o before_o ver_fw-la 19_o for_o so_o the_o jew_n express_v a_o week_n by_o eight_o day_n so_o josephus_n ant._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d present_o he_o explain_v it_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o week_n to_o week_n thus_o when_o s._n luke_n say_v cap._n 9_o 28._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d about_o eight_o day_n s._n matthew_n c._n 17._o 1._o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o six_o day_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v that_o day_n seven-night_n which_o include_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o day_n be_v call_v eight_o day_n and_o exclude_v they_o and_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o interval_n betwixt_o be_v call_v six_o day_n thus_o do_v we_o in_o the_o distinction_n of_o ague_n which_o we_o call_v the_o quartan_n and_o the_o tertian_n in_o each_o include_v the_o two_o day_n which_o be_v the_o extreme_n and_o not_o only_o the_o interval_n between_o the_o fit_n chap._n xxi_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n show_v himself_o again_o to_o the_o disciple_n at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o on_o this_o wise_a show_v he_o himself_o paraphrase_n 1._o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 8._o c._n 2._o there_o be_v together_o simon_n peter_n ãâã_d and_o thomas_n call_v *_o didymus_n and_o nathaniel_n of_o cana_n in_o galilee_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 2._o bartholomew_n perhaps_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 1_o and_o james_n and_o john_n 3._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o go_v a_o fish_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o also_o go_v with_o thou_o they_o go_v forth_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n immediate_o and_o that_o night_n they_o catch_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o simon_n return_v to_o his_o trade_n again_o call_v the_o rest_n to_o go_v to_o fish_v and_o they_o agree_v to_o do_v so_o and_o 4._o but_o when_o the_o morning_n be_v now_o come_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n but_o the_o disciple_n know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o either_o he_o be_v so_o disguise_v or_o their_o eye_n so_o hold_v by_o god_n power_n and_o pleasure_n that_o though_o they_o see_v a_o man_n they_o know_v not_o who_o it_o be_v 5._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o child_n have_v you_o any_o meat_n they_o answer_v he_o no._n paraphrase_n 5._o then_o jesus_n call_v to_o they_o in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n ask_v they_o say_v 6._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o cast_v the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o cast_v therefore_o and_o now_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o draw_v it_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n 7._o therefore_o that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v say_v unto_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n now_o when_o simon_n peter_n hear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o gird_v his_o note_n a_o ãâã_d fisher_n coat_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v naked_a and_o do_v cast_v himself_o into_o the_o sea_n paraphrase_n 7._o hereupon_o john_n tell_v peter_n assure_o it_o be_v jesus_n now_o when_o peter_n hear_v it_o be_v jesus_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v but_o only_o put_v on_o his_o upper_a garment_n have_v nothing_o before_o but_o his_o inner_a garment_n upon_o he_o and_o go_v into_o the_o lake_n to_o go_v to_o he_o 8._o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v in_o a_o little_a ship_n for_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n but_o as_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n drag_v the_o net_n with_o fish_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o but_o be_v not_o far_o from_o land_n where_o jesus_n be_v go_v to_o he_o by_o boat_n drag_v the_o net_n full_a of_o fish_n along_o with_o they_o 9_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o land_n they_o see_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n there_o and_o fish_n lay_v thereon_o and_o bread_n paraphrase_n 9_o they_o discern_v a_o great_a miracle_n than_o the_o former_a a_o fire_n of_o coal_n and_o a_o fish_n lay_v on_o it_o and_o bread_n all_o create_v or_o produce_v out_o of_o nothing_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n 10._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o bring_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o you_o have_v now_o catch_v 11._o simon_n peter_n go_v up_o and_o draw_v the_o net_n to_o land_n full_a of_o great_a fish_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o three_o and_o for_o all_o there_o be_v so_o many_o yet_o be_v not_o their_o net_n break_v paraphrase_n 11._o simon_n go_v into_o the_o ship_n or_o boat_n 12._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o dine_v and_o none_o of_o the_o disciple_n dare_v ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 13._o jesus_n then_o come_v and_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v they_o and_o fish_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 13._o take_v bread_n and_o fish_n and_o eat_v himself_o and_o give_v they_o to_o eat_v to_o signify_v to_o they_o the_o reality_n of_o his_o resurrection_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o f._n 14._o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o jesus_n show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n though_o the_o six_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o the_o four_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n yet_o the_o three_o time_n also_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o all_o or_o more_o of_o they_o together_o 15._o so_o when_o they_o have_v dine_v jesus_n say_v to_o simon_n peter_n simon_n son_n of_o ãâã_d ionas_n note_n b_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o lamb_n paraphrase_n 15._o peter_n be_v thy_o love_n to_o i_o so_o great_a as_o thou_o do_v seem_v to_o affirm_v it_o when_o mat._n 26._o 23._o thou_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v i_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v thy_o love_n surpass_v the_o love_n of_o all_o other_o my_o disciple_n or_o be_v thy_o love_n agreeable_a to_o this_o thy_o expression_n of_o it_o in_o cast_v thyself_o into_o the_o sea_n to_o come_v to_o i_o v_o 7._o and_o he_o answer_v lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o sincere_o though_o now_o be_v teach_v by_o my_o former_a fall_n i_o shall_v not_o make_v comparison_n with_o all_o other_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o let_v thy_o love_n be_v express_v to_o i_o in_o thy_o care_n of_o that_o flock_n commit_v to_o thou_o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o again_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n son_n of_o ionas_n love_v thou_o i_o peter_n be_v grieve_v because_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n love_v thou_o i_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o feed_v my_o sheep_n paraphrase_n 17._o jesus_n to_o exemplify_v to_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v to_o he_o matth._n 16._o call_v he_o here_o three_o time_n proportionable_o to_o his_o threefold_a denial_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o his_o love_n to_o he_o and_o so_o to_o clear_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o 18._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gird_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o paraphrase_n 18._o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o thy_o age_n thou_o have_v be_v free_a to_o do_v what_o even_o now_o thou_o do_v ver_n 7._o to_o live_v at_o thy_o own_o pleasure_n but_o age_n shall_v bring_v pressure_n and_o affliction_n on_o thou_o within_o 40_o year_n thou_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o do_v as_o captive_n do_v when_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o great_a force_n and_o be_v bind_v see_v lu._n 12._o b._n and_o carry_v to_o the_o cross_n the_o place_n of_o execution_n 19_o this_o speak_v he_o signify_v by_o what_o death_n he_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o
as_o gen._n 6._o 9_o perfect_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o his_o generation_n so_o where_o it_o be_v call_v a_o wicked_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o this_o word_n be_v use_v this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o word_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v occasion_n to_o name_n or_o set_v down_o only_o as_o the_o passage_n the_o eunuch_n be_v read_v not_o to_o make_v any_o use_n of_o they_o be_v in_o all_o reason_n to_o repeat_v in_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o they_o which_o the_o eunuch_n be_v a_o read_n and_o which_o they_o use_v for_o who_o he_o write_v this_o story_n but_o not_o to_o affix_v any_o new_a sense_n to_o the_o original_a prophecy_n yet_o because_o the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o greek_a may_v have_v a_o commodious_a sense_n also_o though_o that_o differ_v from_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v in_o the_o paraphrase_n set_v down_o that_o also_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o job_n 34._o 5._o take_v away_o his_o judgement_n signify_v deal_v unjust_o with_o he_o ãâã_d v._o 39_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o verse_n the_o king_n ms._n read_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o eunuch_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n catch_v or_o snatch_v away_o philip._n chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o saul_n yet_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n 2_o and_o desire_v of_o he_o letter_n to_o damascus_n to_o the_o d._n synagogue_n that_o if_o he_o find_v any_o of_o this_o way_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n he_o may_v bring_v they_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o but_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n do_v not_o satiate_v the_o bloody_a mind_n that_o be_v in_o saul_n or_o allay_v his_o zeal_n against_o christian_n but_o be_v very_a intent_n upon_o it_o he_o come_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o desire_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v he_o letter_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o consistory_n of_o other_o city_n of_o syria_n as_o be_v under_o jerusalem_n the_o grand_a metropolis_n of_o syria_n as_o well_o as_o judaea_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v to_o empower_v he_o v_o 14._o to_o âeize_v upon_o any_o christian_n whatever_o and_o secure_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrim_n there_o 3._o and_o as_o he_o journey_v he_o come_v near_o damascus_n and_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 3._o a_o bright_a shine_a cloud_n such_o as_o mat._n 17._o 5._o encompass_v he_o 4._o and_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o it_o strike_v he_o with_o great_a terror_n as_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n which_o he_o know_v be_v wont_n thus_o to_o exhibit_v himself_o this_o make_v he_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o his_o face_n and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o there_o come_v to_o his_o ear_n a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o that_o this_o speech_n direct_v to_o he_o 5._o and_o he_o say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o thou_o note_v a_o to_o kick_v against_o the_o ãâã_d prick_n paraphrase_n 5._o it_o be_v thy_o best_a way_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o command_n that_o shall_v now_o be_v give_v thou_o and_o not_o to_o be_v refractory_a 6._o and_o he_o tremble_v and_o astonish_v say_v lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o what_o thou_o must_v do_v paraphrase_n 6._o i_o be_o most_o ready_a to_o do_v whatever_o thou_o command_v i_o if_o thou_o will_v please_v to_o give_v i_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o will_n 7._o and_o the_o man_n which_o journey_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a note_z b_o thunder_n hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o be_v so_o fright_v with_o the_o thunderclap_n which_o they_o hear_v though_o they_o neither_o see_v any_o man_n nor_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v 8._o and_o saul_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v he_o see_v no_o man_n but_o they_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 8._o be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v ver_fw-la 9_o but_o be_v sane_a to_o be_v lead_v to_o damascus_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v three_o day_n without_o sight_n and_o neither_o do_v eat_v nor_o drink_v paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o be_v not_o in_o three_o day_n recover_v out_o of_o that_o fit_a but_o continue_v blind_a and_o able_a to_o eat_v nothing_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n ver_fw-la 12._o 10._o and_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a disciple_n at_o damascus_n name_v anania_n and_o to_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o vision_n ananias_n and_o he_o say_v behold_v i_o be_o here_o lord._n 11._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n which_o be_v call_v straight_o and_o inquire_v in_o the_o house_n of_o judas_n for_o one_o call_v saul_n of_o tarsus_n for_o behold_v he_o pray_v 12._o and_o have_v see_v in_o a_o vision_n a_o man_n name_v ananias_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o who_o have_v earnest_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o sight_n in_o his_o prayer_n have_v be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o therein_o have_v it_o reveal_v to_o he_o that_o one_o ananias_n shall_v come_v in_o and_o by_o bare_a lay_v hand_n on_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n 13._o then_o ananias_n answer_v lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o man_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o now_o he_o be_v come_v with_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n see_v v._n 2._o to_o secure_v all_o that_o public_o avow_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n act._n 22._o 16._o 15._o but_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o ãâã_d the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n paraphrase_n 15._o a_o prime_a special_a person_n who_o as_o a_o most_o honourable_a instrument_n or_o piece_n of_o householdstuff_n in_o my_o family_n the_o church_n which_o i_o be_o now_o to_o erect_v i_o have_v set_v apart_o for_o my_o peculiar_a service_n see_v ch_z 26._o 17_o viz._n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o great_a and_o supreme_a among_o they_o 16._o for_o i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o great_a thing_n he_o must_v suffer_v for_o my_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o fierce_a as_o he_o now_o appear_v against_o the_o christian_a say_v he_o shall_v suffer_v very_o heavy_a pressure_n run_v many_o hazard_n sudden_o v._n 23_o and_o 29._o and_o labour_v most_o abundant_o and_o at_o last_o suffer_v death_n itself_o in_o propugn_v of_o it_o and_o this_o shall_v now_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o thou_o 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v his_o way_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o say_v brother_n saul_n the_o lord_n even_a jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o come_v have_v send_v i_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o ananias_n go_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o jesus_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o as_o he_o come_v to_o damascus_n have_v send_v he_o to_o he_o not_o only_o to_o restore_v his_o sight_n to_o he_o but_o to_o endow_v he_o with_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n thereby_o to_o fit_v he_o for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v design_v he_o and_o to_o which_o he_o be_v consecrate_v ch_n 13._o 2._o 18._o and_o immediate_o there_o fall_v from_o his_o eye_n as_o it_o have_v be_v scale_n an_o he_o receive_v sight_n forthwith_o and_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o he_o recover_v his_o sight_n immediate_o and_o be_v baptize_v 19_o and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o meat_n he_o be_v strengthen_v then_o be_v saul_n certain_a day_n with_o the_o disciple_n which_o
have_v not_o before_o hear_v it_o to_o who_o therefore_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o double_a portion_n of_o alimony_n the_o labourer_n reward_n v_o 18._o be_v assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n a_o four_o place_n be_v that_o of_o s._n james_n jam._n 5._o 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o as_o the_o office_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a of_o pray_v anoint_v absolve_a and_o restore_a health_n to_o the_o sick_a may_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o set_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o that_o only_o signify_v the_o elder_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v the_o man_n who_o all_o be_v to_o send_v in_o to_o this_o case_n not_o that_o there_o be_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o city_n any_o more_o than_o that_o more_o than_o one_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o same_o sick_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o place_n of_o polycarp_n the_o primitive_a bishop_n of_o smyrna_n and_o martyr_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v the_o elder_n be_v merciful_a to_o all_o visit_v all_o that_o be_v weak_a or_o sick_a where_o many_o other_o particular_n be_v mention_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judicature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d severity_n or_o excision_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d accept_v of_o person_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d believe_v hasty_o against_o any_o as_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reduce_v heretic_n which_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o any_o second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n and_o according_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o but_o of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n as_o in_o papias_n also_o his_o contemporary_a and_o after_o he_o in_o irenaeus_n and_o justin_n martyr_n though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o signify_v that_o second_o order_n yet_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o bishop_n and_o polycarp_n himself_o style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o apostolic_a elder_a or_o bishop_n iren._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la plotinum_n and_o so_o seniores_fw-la in_o tertullian_n chap._n xii_o 1._o now_o about_o that_o time_n herod_n the_o king_n ãâã_d note_v a_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 1._o about_o this_o time_n an._n ch._n 43._o agrippa_z grandchild_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a have_v obtain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o grandfather_n dominion_n and_o so_o call_v himself_o by_o his_o name_n herod_n go_v about_o that_o be_v resolve_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n especial_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n thereby_o to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o in_o that_o persecution_n he_o put_v james_n the_o apostle_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o the_o sword_n behead_v he_o 3._o and_o because_o he_o see_v it_o please_v the_o jew_n he_o proceed_v far_a to_o ãâã_d take_v peter_n also_o than_o be_v the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o perceive_v that_o the_o jew_n give_v their_o voy_n and_o consent_n to_o his_o death_n and_o express_v their_o good_a like_n of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 8._o c._n he_o proceed_v and_o apprehend_v peter_n also_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o apprehend_v he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v apprehend_v he_o he_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o deliver_v he_o to_o four_o quaternion_n of_o soldier_n to_o keep_v he_o intend_v after_o easter_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o have_v imprison_v he_o he_o set_v sixteen_o soldier_n to_o guard_v he_o four_o at_o a_o time_n two_o to_o be_v always_o by_o he_o and_o chain_v to_o he_o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 28._o e._n and_o two_o to_o guard_v the_o door_n ver_n 6._o meaning_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n also_o 5._o peter_n therefore_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n but_o be_v prayer_n be_v make_v note_n b_o without_o cease_v of_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o 6._o and_o when_o herod_n ãâã_d will_v have_v bring_v he_o forth_o the_o same_o night_n peter_n be_v sleep_v between_o two_o soldier_n bind_v with_o two_o chain_n and_o the_o ãâã_d keeper_n without_o the_o door_n keep_v ãâã_d the_o prison_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o the_o night_n before_o herod_n intend_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o suffrage_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n see_v ver_n 3._o and_o v_o 11._o 7._o and_o behold_v ãâã_d the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o he_o smote_n peter_n on_o the_o side_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o say_v arise_v up_o quick_o and_o his_o chain_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o a_o angel_n come_v to_o he_o and_o the_o light_n with_o which_o he_o appear_v shine_v in_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o angel_n 8._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o gird_v thyself_o and_o bind_v on_o thy_o sandal_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o cast_v thy_o garment_n about_o thou_o and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 8._o make_v thyself_o ready_a to_o go_v out_o immediate_o put_v on_o thy_o outer_a garment_n see_v note_n on_o mat_n 5._o 1._o and_o thy_o sandal_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o peter_n do_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v 9_o and_o he_o go_v out_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o wist_v not_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o think_v he_o see_v a_o vision_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o he_o follow_v he_o out_o but_o as_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v real_o do_v but_o think_v he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n or_o trance_n 10._o when_o they_o be_v past_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o ward_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o iron_n gate_n that_o lead_v unto_o the_o city_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o pass_v on_o through_o one_o street_n and_o forthwith_o the_o angel_n depart_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o prison_n be_v in_o the_o suburb_n after_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n they_o pass_v through_o two_o watch_n or_o ward_n which_o stand_v every_o night_n without_o the_o gate_n and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o the_o gate_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n an_z iron_z gate_n which_o open_v to_o they_o of_o its_o own_o accord_n they_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v pass_v together_o through_o one_o street_n the_o angel_n leave_v peter_n by_o himself_o 11._o and_o when_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o himself_o he_o say_v now_o i_o know_v of_o a_o surety_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n and_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o all_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o peter_n be_v perfect_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o trance_n and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o say_v to_o himself_o that_o now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o herod_n and_o from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o very_o expect_v to_o have_v have_v he_o bring_v out_o to_o they_o that_o day_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12._o and_o when_o he_o have_v note_n c_o consider_v the_o thing_n he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o ãâã_d pray_v paraphrase_n 12._o a_o place_n where_o many_o christian_n at_o this_o time_n of_o night_n meet_v together_o to_o pray_v and_o be_v now_o perform_v that_o office_n 13._o and_o as_o peter_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ãâã_d gate_n a_o damosel_n come_v to_o note_v d_o answer_n hearken_v name_v rhoda_n 14._o and_o when_o she_o know_v peter_n voice_n she_o open_v not_o the_o gate_n for_o gladness_n but_o run_v in_o and_o tell_v how_o peter_n stand_v before_o the_o gate_n 15._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o thou_o be_v mad_a but_o she_o ãâã_d constant_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v even_o so_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o note_n e_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o they_o be_v move_v with_o
out_o of_o africanus_n shall_v call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d three_o thousand_o and_o in_o his_o history_n thirty_o thousand_o but_o perhaps_o the_o mistake_n of_o numeral_a letter_n may_v cause_v that_o variation_n and_o then_o the_o three_o thousand_o there_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o chief_a officer_n account_v here_o who_o make_v they_o but_o four_o thousand_o chap._n xxii_o 1._o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o give_v i_o leave_v and_o audience_n to_o purge_v and_o clear_v myself_o from_o the_o accusation_n charge_v on_o i_o v_o 28._o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o note_v a_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v paraphrase_n 2._o and_o these_o enemy_n of_o paul_n be_v averse_a to_o the_o hellenist_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o a._n and_o so_o to_o he_o as_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n when_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v hebrew_n be_v a_o little_a pacify_v and_o so_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n thus_o therefore_o he_o begin_v his_o oration_n 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o âilicia_fw-la yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o note_n b_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n ãâã_d and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o a_o scholar_n of_o gamaliel_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o according_o be_v imbue_v with_o the_o strict_a judaical_a principle_n and_o so_o become_v as_o zealous_a a_o propugner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o reformation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n as_o any_o of_o you_o be_v at_o this_o time_n be_v of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v call_v zealot_n and_o be_v very_o punctual_a and_o strict_a in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o put_v all_o man_n to_o death_n that_o teach_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o and_o so_o do_v i_o to_o the_o christian_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brethren_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v paraphrase_n 5._o as_o all_o the_o sanhedrim_n especial_o the_o high_a priest_n know_v from_o who_o i_o have_v writ_n or_o commission_n to_o apprehend_v the_o christian_n see_v c._n 9_o 2._o and_o 26._o 10._o and_o 12._o all_o that_o i_o find_v in_o syria_n and_o bring_v they_o bind_v to_o the_o sanhedrim_n by_o they_o to_o be_v scourge_v or_o perhaps_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o when_o i_o have_v that_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o go_v into_o syria_n to_o execute_v it_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_o a_o voice_n saying_n unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 7._o a_o thunder_n and_o out_o of_o it_o these_o word_n articulate_o speak_v c._n 9_o 4._o 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o my_o company_n hear_v the_o thunder_n and_o see_v the_o lightning_n round_o about_o i_o though_o they_o hear_v not_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 9_o b._n the_o speech_n that_o out_o of_o the_o thunder_n be_v deliver_v to_o i_o 10._o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v paraphrase_n 10._o i_o have_v provide_v and_o appoint_v one_o ananias_n to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o declare_v to_o thou_o what_o i_o have_v design_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o i_o 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v unto_o damascus_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o be_v blind_a and_o not_o able_a to_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o shine_a appearance_n v_o 6._o i_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o those_o that_o be_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o be_v conduct_v to_o damascus_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_fw-la devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o paraphrase_n 12._o a_o christian_a jew_n that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o recover_v my_o sight_n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v ãâã_d the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 14._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n have_v choose_v thou_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o that_o bright_a cloud_n and_o to_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o thou_o from_o heaven_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o of_o thou_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o thou_o shall_v preach_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o to_o what_o purpose_n therefore_o shall_v any_o delay_n be_v make_v of_o baptise_v thou_o and_o admit_v thou_o into_o the_o church_n by_o that_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o thou_o be_v engage_v to_o forsake_v and_o god_n to_o pardon_v all_o thy_o former_a sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o a_o sincere_a change_n on_o thy_o part_n upon_o which_o thou_o may_v join_v with_o the_o church_n in_o performance_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n of_o devotion_n to_o god_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o at_o my_o first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o c._n 9_o 26._o as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n a_o pray_v i_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o trance_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o d._n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o in_o a_o vision_n i_o think_v i_o see_v christ_n and_o he_o command_v i_o to_o go_v speedy_o out_o of_o this_o city_n because_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o the_o gospel_n will_v hinder_v my_o preach_n of_o it_o now_o from_o be_v believe_v or_o heed_v by_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o d._n every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o thet_o slay_v he_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o against_o this_o i_o think_v i_o argue_v that_o my_o former_a zeal_n against_o christianity_n be_v so_o remarkable_a among_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o my_o imprison_n and_o scourge_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o in_o the_o consistory_n of_o many_o city_n c._n 9_o 2._o by_o my_o join_n and_o assist_v in_o the_o ston_a of_o steven_n and_o keep_v the_o accuser_n garment_n whilst_o they_o throw_v stone_n at_o he_o c._n 7._o
what_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v to_o tell_v i_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o desire_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v bring_v down_o paul_n to_o morrow_n into_o the_o council_n as_o though_o they_o will_v inquire_v somewhat_o ãâã_d of_o he_o more_o perfect_o 21._o but_o do_v not_o thou_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o there_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o of_o they_o more_o than_o forty_o man_n which_o have_v bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v he_o and_o now_o they_o be_v ready_a look_v for_o a_o promise_n from_o thou_o 22._o so_o the_o chief_a captain_n then_o let_v the_o young_a man_n depart_v and_o charge_v he_o see_v thou_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thou_o have_v show_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o 23._o and_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o two_o centurion_n say_v make_v ready_a two_o hundred_o soldier_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n and_o horseman_n threescore_o and_o ten_o note_n b_o and_o of_o spearmen_fw-la two_o hundred_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n paraphrase_n 23._o captain_n of_o two_o band_n and_o bid_v they_o have_v their_o band_n in_o readiness_n and_o take_v to_o their_o assistance_n 70_o horseman_n and_o a_o guard_n of_o two_o hundred_o man_n to_o watch_v and_o ward_n to_o go_v to_o caesarea_n stratonis_n a_o haven_n town_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 18._o c._n present_o after_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n that_o night_n 24._o and_o provide_v they_o beast_n that_o they_o may_v set_v paul_n on_o and_o bring_v he_o safe_a unto_o felix_n the_o governor_n paraphrase_n 24._o a_o horse_n or_o mule_n for_o paul_n to_o ride_v on_o 25._o and_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n after_o this_o manner_n 26._o claudius_n lysias_n unto_o the_o most_o excellent_a governor_n felix_n send_v greeting_n 27._o this_o man_n be_v take_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v of_o they_o then_o come_v i_o with_o 10._o a_o army_n and_o rescue_v he_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a 28._o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o council_n 29._o who_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o band_n paraphrase_n 29._o no_o charge_n bring_v against_o he_o punishable_a either_o with_o death_n or_o bond_n by_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v out_o any_o decree_n against_o christian_n 30._o and_o ãâã_d when_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o how_o that_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_v for_o the_o man_n i_o send_v straightway_o to_o thou_o and_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o accuser_n also_o to_o say_v before_o thou_o what_o they_o have_v against_o he_o farewell_n paraphrase_n 30._o also_o give_v order_n to_o his_o accuser_n to_o appear_v before_o thou_o and_o implead_v he_o 31._o then_o the_o soldier_n as_o it_o be_v command_v they_o take_v paul_n and_o borough_n he_o by_o night_n to_o antipatris_n 32._o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n they_o leave_v the_o horseman_n to_o go_v with_o he_o and_o return_v to_o the_o castle_n 33._o who_o when_o they_o come_v to_o caesarea_n and_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o governor_n present_v paul_n also_o before_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o the_o governor_n have_v read_v the_o letter_n he_o ask_v of_o what_o province_n he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v of_o cilicia_n paraphrase_n 34._o fellix_fw-la the_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n 35._o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o thy_o accuser_n be_v also_o come_v and_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o herod_n judgement_n hall_n paraphrase_n 35._o secure_v in_o the_o hall_n call_v herod_n hall_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiii_o ãâã_d v._o 9_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o four_o several_a way_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n these_o be_v confess'd_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o daughter_n of_o voice_n or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n bring_v by_o a_o angel_n by_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o the_o other_o two_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d urim_n and_o thummim_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n the_o twelve_o stone_n in_o the_o pectoral_a of_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v call_v hoschen_n judicii_fw-la the_o irradiation_n of_o which_o foretell_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o jew_n this_o be_v by_o josephus_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o oracle_n which_o say_v he_o cease_v to_o shine_v 200_o year_n before_o he_o write_v of_o which_o see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n ephod_n and_o note_v on_o rom._n 3._o a._n and_o the_o last_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d prophecy_n which_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachi_n be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o in_o time_n of_o sleep_n by_o way_n of_o dream_n or_o when_o they_o be_v wake_v by_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n where_o by_o way_n of_o vision_n they_o see_v some_o body_n say_v this_o or_o that_o to_o they_o or_o else_o see_v no_o shape_n only_o hear_v a_o voice_n both_o which_o sort_v of_o prophecy_n we_o have_v mention_v together_o joel_n 2._o 28._o dream_v of_o dream_n and_o see_v of_o vision_n as_o that_o other_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o phrase_n pour_fw-fr out_o my_o spirit_n ãâã_d many_o example_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o trance_n we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o and_o of_o saul_n v_o 12._o ãâã_d of_o cornelius_n ch_z 10._o 3._o and_o of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o of_o the_o dream_n also_o call_v a_o vision_n by_o night_n which_o be_v see_v by_o paul_n c._n 16._o 9_o and_o again_z ch_z 27._o 23._o where_o a_o angel_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o the_o lord_n c._n 23._o ãâã_d 11._o as_o to_o joseph_n maryes_fw-mi husband_n mat._n 1_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n it_o be_v thus_o define_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o man_n be_v awake_a and_o in_o his_o full_a sense_n speak_v and_o act_n like_o another_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o spiritus_fw-la excelsus_fw-la excite_v he_o and_o suggest_v unto_o he_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o in_o that_o of_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n mar._n 13._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dabitur_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la hora_fw-la it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o houâe_n which_o go_v before_o three_o of_o these_o four_o way_n of_o revelation_n the_o jew_n resolve_v to_o be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n that_o of_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o first_o temple_n that_o of_o prophecy_n with_o malachi_n and_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n as_o it_o be_v in_o joma_n c._n ãâã_d 7._o and_o therefore_o say_v s._n john_n c._n 7._o 39_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o they_o do_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n expect_v that_o it_o shall_v return_v to_o they_o again_o in_o those_o day_n and_o so_o here_o we_o have_v mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o so_o of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o in_o the_o word_n angel_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v when_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n deliver_v out_o of_o thunder_n saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o this_o last_o of_o the_o angel_n may_v belong_v to_o that_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n or_o vision_n to_o he_o ãâã_d v._o 32._o speareman_n what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v may_v be_v best_a learn_v from_o phavorinus_n who_o interpret_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d warder_n or_o guard_n and_o so_o h._n stephanus_n satellite_n stipatores_fw-la to_o the_o same_o sense_n thus_o call_v say_v meursius_n quòd_fw-la maleficis_fw-la manum_fw-la injicerent_fw-la eósque_fw-la apprehenderent_fw-la &_o carceri_fw-la mancipatos_fw-la ad_fw-la supplicium_fw-la producendos_fw-la custodirent_fw-la because_o they_o apprehend_v or_o lay_v hand_n on_o malefactor_n which_o yet_o will_v rather_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lay_v hand_n and_o indeed_o so_o the_o king_n ms._n read_v here_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o
they_o be_v bring_v low_a with_o a_o famine_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v feed_v on_o one_o another_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o say_v lactantius_n it_o fall_v out_o soon_o after_o their_o death_n vespasian_n extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v know_v in_o story_n and_o useful_a to_o be_v here_o premise_v be_v the_o rise_z and_o growth_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n the_o follower_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n while_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o preach_v overran_a all_o their_o plantation_n and_o in_o a_o great_a or_o less_o degree_n infest_a all_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n and_o by_o the_o two_o bait_n which_o they_o use_v liberty_n of_o all_o abominable_a lust_n and_o promise_n of_o immunity_n from_o persecution_n attract_v many_o unto_o they_o and_o wheresoever_o they_o come_v begin_v with_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o according_o these_o epistle_n be_v adapt_v to_o the_o present_a urgency_n and_o want_n of_o those_o church_n it_o can_v be_v strange_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v frequent_a admonition_n intermix_v in_o all_o of_o they_o to_o abstain_v most_o diligent_o and_o fly_v from_o these_o and_o from_o the_o several_a part_n of_o that_o character_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o heretic_n many_o passage_n of_o some_o difficulty_n will_v be_v explain_v also_o beside_o these_o many_o other_o particular_a matter_n there_o be_v either_o wherein_o the_o apostle_n be_v themselves_o concern_v to_o vindicate_v their_o authority_n or_o practice_n or_o which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v satisfaction_n in_o they_o which_o occasion_v several_a discourse_n on_o those_o subject_n as_o will_v be_v discernible_a also_o when_o the_o particular_n be_v survey_v and_o then_o though_o by_o analogy_n and_o parity_n of_o reason_n these_o may_v be_v extend_v very_o profitable_o to_o the_o general_a behoof_n and_o advantage_n of_o other_o church_n of_o god_n and_o particular_a christian_n of_o all_o age_n yet_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o literal_a and_o primarie_a sense_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v these_o or_o the_o like_a particular_a occasion_n of_o they_o and_o according_o to_o accommodate_v the_o interpetation_n and_o this_o be_v all_o which_o i_o though_o necessary_a to_o praemise_v in_o general_n by_o way_n of_o entrance_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n these_o few_o thing_n will_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v praemise_v ãâã_d first_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o place_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o canon_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o epistle_n and_o this_o well_o be_v define_v 1._o negative_o then_o positive_o 1._o negative_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o order_n of_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v for_o most_o of_o the_o other_o epistle_n be_v ancient_o affirm_v and_o by_o some_o character_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v before_o it_o and_o although_o the_o define_n the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n of_o write_v they_o be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o fallible_a no_o way_n deducible_a from_o scripture_n story_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o paul_n time_n whereof_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n which_o end_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v nothing_o yet_o because_o as_o eusebius_n say_v the_o story_n of_o those_o year_n after_o the_o act_n be_v not_o write_v by_o any_o and_o consequent_o whatever_o different_a account_n be_v pitch_v on_o that_o will_v be_v mere_o conjectural_a also_o i_o shall_v therefore_o by_o keep_v in_o this_o matter_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o the_o ordinary_a road_n rather_o choose_v to_o adventure_v err_v thus_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n then_o to_o attempt_v any_o new_a way_n which_o will_v be_v equal_o if_o not_o more_o uncertain_a thus_o than_o it_o be_v common_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o first_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o corinth_n an._n chr._n 50._o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n probable_o while_n he_o stay_v there_o the_o next_o year_n after_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o be_v at_o ephesus_n an._n chr._n 54._o wherein_o according_o he_o mention_n his_o design_n to_o tarry_v at_o ephesus_n till_o pentecost_n ch_n 16._o 8._o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n from_o macedonia_n in_o the_o same_o year_n that_o to_o titus_n from_o greece_n an._n chr._n 55._o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n from_o philippi_n assoon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v news_n by_o titus_n what_o success_n his_o first_o epistle_n have_v find_v among_o they_o which_o appear_v by_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 12._o and_o by_o the_o fresh_a mention_n of_o his_o danger_n at_o ephesus_n c._n 1._o 8._o to_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o first_o and_o perhaps_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n also_o after_o which_o come_v again_o to_o corinth_n he_o write_v this_o to_o the_o roman_n a_o little_a before_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n death_n which_o be_v place_v by_o chronologer_n in_o the_o 55._o year_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o write_v it_o at_o this_o time_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o own_o word_n c._n 15._o 19_o 23_o 25._o for_o there_o v_o 19_o he_o say_v he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n through_o greece_n round_o about_o to_o illyricum_n agreeable_a to_o what_o we_o find_v act._n 20._o 3._o where_o after_o his_o departure_n from_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n he_o come_v and_o stay_v three_o month_n in_o greece_n mean_v thereby_o the_o region_n from_o achaia_n to_o illyricum_n and_o v_o 23._o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o those_o part_n but_o be_v at_o the_o present_a at_o the_o write_n hereof_o v._n 25._o a_o go_v to_o syria_n and_o jerusalem_n to_o carry_v the_o alm_n to_o the_o christian_n there_o this_o journey_n we_o find_v he_o ready_a to_o undertake_v act._n 20._o 3._o though_o because_o of_o the_o jew_n lay_v wait_n for_o he_o not_o only_o to_o kill_v he_o but_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o money_n which_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o he_o divert_v through_o macedonia_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v the_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v after_o his_o come_n to_o illyricum_n and_o before_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o collection_n and_o so_o about_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n and_o after_o the_o write_v those_o other_o epistle_n the_o reason_n then_o of_o this_o praecedence_n be_v to_o be_v take_v positive_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n to_o which_o the_o epistle_n be_v address_v viz._n rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n which_o as_o afterward_o it_o give_v praecedence_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n and_o seat_n of_o majesty_n before_o all_o other_o city_n though_o early_o plant_v with_o the_o faith_n so_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n it_o bring_v the_o praecedence_n to_o this_o epistle_n before_o those_o which_o be_v more_o ancient_o write_v second_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o apostle_n have_v be_v among_o they_o this_o appear_v very_o probable_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n v._n 10_o 11_o 13._o but_o especial_o v_o 15._o so_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n also_o join_v they_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n v_o 14._o that_o be_v have_v not_o yet_o pay_v that_o charity_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o this_o be_v right_o conclude_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o a_o church_n be_v before_o this_o time_n plant_v there_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n so_o as_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o all_o the_o province_n c._n 1._o 8._o some_o other_o apostle_n and_o particular_o s._n peter_n must_v before_o this_o time_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v preach_v there_o by_o force_n of_o that_o know_a affirmation_n of_o the_o ancients_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d found_v and_o edify_v by_o those_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n so_o say_v irenaeus_n of_o the_o apostle_n indefinite_o and_o epiphanius_n of_o these_o two_o by_o name_n and_o so_o gaius_n in_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d speak_v of_o their_o monument_n call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o trophy_n of_o they_o which_o build_v that_o church_n and_o so_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o eusebius_n affirm_v the_o church_n both_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o faith_n as_o faith_n signify_v the_o embrace_v and_o obey_v of_o christ_n after_o a_o former_a life_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n such_o as_o the_o heathen_n have_v live_v in_o for_o whatsoever_o their_o former_a life_n have_v be_v against_o which_o the_o jew_n object_v that_o they_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o vile_a and_o neither_o capable_a of_o god_n favour_n nor_o ãâã_d to_o be_v converse_v with_o by_o any_o pious_a person_n yet_o christ_n that_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n come_v particular_o though_o not_o primary_o to_o call_v and_o offer_v place_n of_o repentance_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o reformation_n to_o allow_v they_o pardon_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o righteousness_n by_o ãâã_d or_o from_o work_n a_o way_n of_o oeconomy_n whereby_o only_o just_a or_o worthy_a person_n be_v call_v and_o receive_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o righteousness_n by_o or_o from_o faith_n whereby_o through_o god_n mercy_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o christ_n those_o that_o come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o the_o future_a be_v accept_v and_o justify_v by_o god_n as_o abraham_n be_v which_o be_v style_v god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a because_o those_o that_o have_v be_v most_o impious_a have_v yet_o place_n of_o repentance_n give_v and_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n upon_o repentance_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v oft_o find_v this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n so_o c._n 9_o 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gentile_n lay_v hold_v on_o righteousness_n that_o be_v on_o this_o evangelical_n way_n and_o c._n 10._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o jew_n not_o know_v this_o course_n of_o justify_v sinner_n set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o judaical_a righteousness_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n righteousness_n so_o again_o v._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o same_o phrase_n as_o here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o righteousness_n from_o or_o by_o faith_n that_o be_v this_o evangelical_n way_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n to_o every_o act_n of_o wilful_a sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 11._o 15._o minister_n of_o righteousness_n viz._n of_o this_o way_n of_o justify_v man_n in_o christ_n which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n note_v righteousness_n in_o this_o notion_n to_o signify_v this_o new_a covenant_n as_o righteousness_n and_o covenant_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o one_o or_o this_o evangelical_n way_n under_o it_o explain_v v._n 24._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d our_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n or_o mercy_n without_o any_o such_o precedent_a obedience_n of_o we_o that_o may_v any_o way_n challenge_v it_o all_o that_o remain_v be_v to_o inquire_v first_o why_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o or_o by_o faith_n shall_v in_o the_o construction_n be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n then_o why_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o faith_n shall_v signify_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o in_o these_o and_o other_o author_n thus_o to_o transpose_v word_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o ensue_a citation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v write_v which_o note_v these_o two_o to_o be_v parallel_n the_o just_a by_o faith_n shall_v live_v and_o by_o the_o like_a phrase_n c._n 3._o 22._o etc._n etc._n 10._o 6._o and_o for_o the_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o will_v be_v very_o agreeable_a also_o to_o many_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o salvation_n v._n 16._o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o burn_a heb._n 6._o 8._o that_o it_o may_v be_v burn_v and_o so_o wisd_v 11._o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o pass_v over_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n to_o repentance_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v repent_v and_o so_o here_o c._n 6._o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o obedience_n be_v that_o you_o may_v obey_v &_o v_o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o iniquity_n be_v that_o be_v you_o may_v commit_v all_o villainy_n as_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o verse_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o purification_n or_o sanctification_n be_v that_o you_o may_v live_v pure_a and_o sanctify_a life_n ãâã_d v._o 18._o hold_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v two_o thing_n very_o distant_a to_o retain_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o to_o obstruct_v or_o hinder_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n it_o signify_v to_o hold_v fast_o to_o hinder_v to_o compress_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o hinder_v it_o be_v take_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 6_o 7._o and_o in_o the_o other_o in_o divers_a place_n by_o this_o mean_n it_o be_v become_v uncertain_a what_o it_o shall_v signify_v here_o especial_o when_o either_o way_n the_o sense_n be_v very_o commodious_a for_o even_o they_o that_o retain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n that_o under_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n veil_n and_o join_v all_o manner_n of_o impious_a live_n do_v thereby_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v the_o truth_n viz._n the_o force_n of_o it_o on_o themselves_o and_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o to_o other_o by_o that_o impious_a live_n of_o they_o but_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o likely_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o become_v unexcusable_a thereby_o ãâã_d v._o 20._o from_o the_o creation_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o invisible_a thing_n or_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o power_n and_o godhead_n from_o the_o foundation_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o creation_n so_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n signify_v mar._n 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 19_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mat._n 13._o 35._o the_o thing_n hide_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o c._n 25._o 34._o luk._n 11._o 50._o heb._n 4._o 3._o where_o it_o clear_o signify_v from_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o crreation_n &_o so_o c._n 9_o 26._o so_o rev._n 13._o 8._o &_o 17._o 8._o name_n write_v and_o not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lamb_n from_o that_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_n or_o action_n here_o ãâã_d of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o inclusive_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o gospel_n ãâã_d v._o 21._o know_v god_n the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v god_n here_o seem_v to_o refer_v the_o whole_a present_a discourse_n to_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o assume_v to_o themselves_o so_o much_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o these_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o that_o first_o age_n under_o the_o apostle_n who_o affirm_v simon_n to_o be_v god_n the_o father_n that_o appear_v in_o mount_n sinai_n as_o also_o god_n the_o son_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o come_v be_v the_o darnel_n sow_v by_o the_o envious_a person_n wheresoever_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v and_o this_o as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o in_o rome_n where_o simon_n magus_n the_o founder_n of_o they_o contend_v after_o this_o time_n with_o s._n peter_n but_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o in_o claudius_n day_n have_v a_o statue_n erect_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o supreme_a god_n these_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v great_a zealot_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n particular_o for_o circumcision_n thereby_o
resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o he_o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n ãâã_d be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o note_v a_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v ãâã_d that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n paraphrase_n 6._o resolve_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v so_o too_o see_v tit._n 2._o 14_o to_o crucify_v that_o be_v forsake_v our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n so_o our_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o no_o long_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o willing_o indulge_v to_o any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v ãâã_d free_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o man_n true_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o that_o in_o life-time_n have_v power_n over_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n so_o far_o undertake_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o real_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n must_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o must_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o undertake_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o sincere_o perform_v our_o part_n in_o this_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n forsake_v and_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o than_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o undertake_v of_o our_o baptism_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_v and_o then_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o these_o do_v we_o expect_v or_o believe_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o death_n viz._n so_o to_o rise_v to_o new_a life_n as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o instate_v he_o on_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o 10._o ãâã_d for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o ãâã_d but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o for_o as_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o never_o to_o undergo_v that_o death_n again_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o instate_v not_o into_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n so_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v once_o alive_a after_o death_n but_o no_o more_o but_o into_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n co-immortal_a with_o the_o father_n god_n eternal_a so_o must_v we_o after_o that_o double_a example_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n account_v ourselves_o oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n which_o according_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reiterated_a so_o to_o die_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v never_o die_v any_o more_o die_v one_o final_a death_n never_o resume_v our_o former_a course_n again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o be_v eternal_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o than_o we_o think_v christ_n or_o god_n can_v die_v again_o but_o perservere_v in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o aose_v again_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o now_o see_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o sinful_a desire_n which_o if_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o observe_v will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o make_v you_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o this_o dominion_n that_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o yield_v to_o or_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n or_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o your_o body_n 13._o neither_o ãâã_d yâeld_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v up_o or_o present_v your_o member_n unto_o sin_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v you_o must_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o your_o body_n as_o active_a and_o military_a instrument_n of_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n paraphrase_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o weak_a unefficacious_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n but_o never_o yield_v any_o man_n that_o hope_v of_o mercy_n on_o amendment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_a reformation_n on_o he_o or_o check_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o but_o under_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o strength_n from_o heaven_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o no_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o from_o hence_o again_o some_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o collect_v matter_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n for_o say_v they_o if_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n allow_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o every_o wilful_a sin_n we_o have_v commit_v why_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o unreasonabl_a conclusion_n and_o detorsion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n very_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o this_o pardon_n for_o sin_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n on_o purpose_n that_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o return_v they_o may_v timely_o do_v so_o and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abhor_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n imaginable_a 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o man_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o actual_o serve_v or_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v
that_o notion_n of_o life_n that_o be_v for_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n so_o perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o will_v denote_v such_o a_o repentance_n or_o change_n that_o proceed_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o and_o forsake_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o former_a life_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 15._o where_o he_o bid_v they_o count_v that_o the_o longanimity_n of_o god_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n that_o be_v that_o god_n defer_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o long_o after_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n be_v on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n over_o all_o the_o city_n of_o jewry_n they_o may_v yet_o timely_o return_v and_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o so_o escape_v in_o that_o great_a approach_a destruction_n yet_o this_o still_o not_o exclude_v but_o include_v also_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o heaven_n of_o another_o acception_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o c._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o do_v these_o thing_n these_o thing_n signify_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n which_o be_v require_v by_o moses_n under_o severe_a penalty_n of_o excision_n to_o those_o that_o contemn_v or_o despise_v they_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o long_a life_n in_o canaan_n depend_v on_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o law_n afford_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n or_o pardon_n for_o any_o presumptuous_a sin_n commit_v against_o that_o law_n it_o be_v from_o thence_o consequent_a that_o he_o that_o live_v not_o in_o all_o those_o command_n to_o do_v they_o can_v not_o have_v life_n by_o they_o even_o that_o temporal_a life_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v typical_o contain_v or_o include_v in_o that_o and_o according_o saint_n paul_n conclude_v gal._n 3._o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o law_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o curse_n for_o that_o it_o be_v also_o write_v deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o only_o he_o that_o do_v they_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o v_o 12._o all_o this_o while_n suppose_v that_o no_o man_n do_v all_o his_o life_n thus_o do_v or_o continue_v so_o as_o not_o to_o incur_v this_o curse_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n consist_v that_o the_o law_n promise_v life_n only_o upon_o do_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v and_o pronounce_v a_o curse_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o all_o he_o that_o wilful_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v be_v involve_v as_o irreversible_o under_o the_o curse_n for_o thaâ_n one_o breach_n according_a to_o that_o covenant_n as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o and_o repentance_n or_o reformation_n will_v not_o relieve_v he_o but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o condition_n be_v change_v first_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o require_v at_o all_o now_o which_o be_v then_o enact_v under_o the_o high_a penalty_n as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n only_a the_o inward_a purity_n be_v now_o call_v for_o which_o have_v be_v always_o typify_v by_o that_o second_o place_n be_v allow_v for_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n sure_a mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o sinner_n whatsoever_o his_o sin_n be_v upon_o his_o return_n to_o new_a life_n and_o for_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n for_o which_o only_o there_o be_v sacrifice_n admit_v under_o the_o law_n now_o there_o be_v without_o those_o sacrifice_n free_a pardon_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o those_o that_o sincere_o obey_v christ_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o expiation_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o not_o the_o do_v these_o thing_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n that_o by_o which_o the_o christian_a must_v live_v ãâã_d v._o 6._o bring_v christ_n down_o the_o two_o phrase_n here_o use_v of_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a or_o abyss_n be_v certain_o proverbial_a phrase_n to_o signify_v the_o do_v or_o attempt_v to_o do_v some_o hard_a impossible_a thing_n and_o consequent_o to_o say_v in_o the_o heart_n who_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v some_o hard_a impossible_a task_n that_o neither_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o any_o body_n else_o we_o know_v how_o to_o set_v about_o as_o they_o that_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o be_v wont_a to_o cry_v out_o or_o say_v within_o themselves_o who_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o they_o these_o phrase_n have_v be_v of_o old_a use_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o sense_n deut._n 30_o 12._o for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o moses_n to_o express_v the_o easiness_n and_o readiness_n of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o be_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n accommodate_v to_o express_v the_o easiness_n of_o the_o gospel_n condition_n above_o that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n say_v thus_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n v_o 8._o say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o christian_n have_v no_o need_n to_o say_v or_o think_v within_o himself_o who_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v any_o weighty_a impossible_a condition_n require_v of_o he_o this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n the_o apostle_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n apply_v to_o one_o of_o the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n on_o which_o our_o salvation_n depend_v ãâã_d viz._n christ_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n this_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o will_v be_v a_o weighty_a task_n for_o we_o but_o when_o christ_n have_v himself_o do_v it_o for_o we_o without_o any_o contribution_n of_o we_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o easiness_n of_o the_o christian_n task_n as_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o moses_n the_o apostle_n read_v they_o with_o some_o change_n not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o the_o sea_n ãâã_d as_o the_o septuagint_n now_o read_v it_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shall_v go_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n which_o variety_n of_o reading_n may_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o various_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o the_o hebrew_n proposition_n and_o according_o that_o which_o be_v here_o use_v by_o s._n paul_n will_v be_v find_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o paraphrase_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jerusalem-targum_a in_o these_o word_n utinam_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la aliquis_fw-la propheta_fw-la jonae_fw-la similis_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o profundum_fw-la maris_fw-la magni_fw-la descenderet_fw-la will_v we_o have_v some_o prophet_n like_o ionas_n that_o may_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o great_a sea_n and_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o we_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o s._n paul_n application_n which_o here_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o descend_v of_o jonah_n into_o the_o deep_a be_v devour_v first_o and_o then_o vomit_v up_o by_o the_o whale_n on_o dry_a land_n be_v by_o christ_n himself_o make_v the_o presignification_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ãâã_d and_o so_o this_o again_o will_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n one_o style_n or_o language_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o great_a ingredient_n in_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o our_o justification_n c._n 4._o 25._o be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o contribute_v nothing_o ourselves_o but_o be_v wrought_v for_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v here_o v_o 9_o our_o believe_a it_o now_o it_o be_v do_v and_o abundant_o testify_v to_o we_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a act_n of_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v no_o very_o weighty_a
make_v of_o none_o effect_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v which_o other_o may_v do_v as_o well_o but_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v it_o yet_o not_o this_o that_o i_o be_o more_o eloquent_a than_o other_o and_o so_o fit_a for_o the_o work_n for_o this_o be_v not_o my_o way_n of_o publish_v it_o to_o attract_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n by_o any_o persuasion_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n but_o only_o by_o do_v as_o christ_n have_v do_v before_o i_o by_o venture_v my_o life_n in_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n by_o which_o christ_n mean_v to_o obtain_v belief_n seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v let_v eloquence_n endeavour_v to_o supply_v that_o place_n i_o shall_v disparage_v christ_n way_n 18._o for_o the_o ãâã_d preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o the_o preach_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n require_v belief_n to_o he_o obedience_n to_o he_o who_o be_v shameful_o put_v to_o death_n and_o believe_v on_o who_o may_v probable_o bring_v the_o same_o on_o we_o may_v seem_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n but_o to_o we_o which_o have_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 19_o for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v destroy_v the_o note_n e_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o thereby_o be_v fulfil_v that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n ch_n 29._o 14._o that_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n will_v expect_v 20._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o note_n f_o searcheâ_n disputer_fw-fr of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 20._o let_v all_o the_o philosopher_n and_o learned_a or_o search_a man_n the_o jewish_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n show_v i_o so_o many_o man_n bring_v to_o reformation_n and_o virtuous_a live_n by_o their_o precept_n as_o we_o have_v do_v by_o this_o ridiculous_a way_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v of_o preach_v the_o crucify_a saviour_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o deep_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v absolute_a folly_n in_o comparison_n with_o it_o 21._o ãâã_d for_o after_o that_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 21._o for_o when_o the_o heathen_a world_n with_o all_o their_o study_n of_o philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o god_n infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o jewish_a world_n depend_v on_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n do_v not_o discern_v or_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o the_o miracle_n and_o suffering_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o send_v we_o apostle_n to_o preach_v without_o any_o flourish_n of_o rhetoric_n this_o gospel_n of_o christ_n so_o scorn_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o reduce_v and_o rescue_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o 22._o for_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o the_o jew_n require_v some_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n from_o heaven_n to_o be_v show_v they_o to_o persuade_v they_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o greek_n look_v for_o profound_a philosophy_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o scorn_v it_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v not_o that_o there_o 23._o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o ãâã_d stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o ãâã_d greek_n foolishness_n paraphrase_n 23._o and_o yet_o be_v not_o we_o discourage_v from_o go_v on_o in_o our_o course_n profess_v he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o know_v that_o that_o be_v a_o mighty_a determent_n and_o discouragement_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o look_v for_o a_o victorious_a messiah_n that_o shall_v rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o enemy_n power_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n a_o ridiculous_a thing_n who_o be_v gratify_v with_o nothing_o but_o eloquence_n or_o profound_a knowledge_n 24._o but_o ãâã_d unto_o they_o which_o be_v call_v both_o jew_n and_o greek_n christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 24._o but_o to_o the_o believer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o c._n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n matter_n of_o great_a admiration_n there_o be_v more_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n express_v in_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v crucify_v then_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n can_v have_v think_v on_o 25._o ãâã_d because_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o man_n and_o the_o ãâã_d weakness_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o the_o action_n and_o disposition_n of_o god_n counsel_n that_o which_o in_o man_n opinion_n have_v least_o wisdom_n in_o it_o be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o that_o man_n deem_v wise_a and_o that_o which_o man_n think_v have_v nothing_o of_o strength_n or_o virtue_n have_v much_o more_o of_o power_n in_o it_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o it_o be_v much_o a_o more_o glorious_a act_n of_o power_n to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a than_o not_o to_o have_v permit_v he_o to_o die_v as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o likely_a way_n to_o bring_v any_o pious_o dispose_v person_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o it_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o most_o prosperous_a in_o this_o world_n 26._o for_o ãâã_d you_o see_v your_o call_n brethren_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v paraphrase_n 26._o according_o you_o may_v observe_v who_o the_o man_n be_v among_o you_o that_o be_v wrought_v on_o or_o convert_v by_o the_o gospel_n not_o principal_o the_o learned_a politian_n the_o great_a or_o noble_a family_n 27._o but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a paraphrase_n 27._o but_o the_o course_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o take_v now_o in_o christ_n be_v that_o that_o the_o world_n will_v count_v foolish_a and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o by_o the_o success_n of_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v weak_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o more_o power_n there_o be_v in_o that_o which_o the_o world_n count_v weak_a in_o god_n then_o in_o all_o their_o own_o strength_n 28._o and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v have_v god_n choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v paraphrase_n 28._o and_o those_o method_n and_o course_n have_v god_n pitch_v on_o which_o be_v by_o the_o noble_n and_o the_o potentate_n look_v on_o as_o most_o despicable_a and_o empty_a and_o abject_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o empty_a be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o value_v in_o the_o world_n when_o these_o which_o they_o so_o much_o despise_v shall_v appear_v more_o effectual_a than_o they_o 29._o that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n paraphrase_n 29._o that_o no_o man_n may_v have_v any_o reason_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n in_o god_n presence_n 30._o but_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n paraphrase_n 30._o but_o of_o god_n special_a bounty_n it_o be_v that_o you_o believe_v and_o thereby_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n our_o sanctification_n and_o will_v be_v also_o of_o deliverance_n and_o rescue_n from_o all_o calamity_n that_o this_o life_n be_v
think_v or_o speak_v of_o among_o civil_a heathen_n or_o the_o unconvert_v corinthian_n at_o that_o time_n that_o of_o have_v the_o father_n wife_n this_o say_v chrysostome_n be_v do_v by_o a_o doctor_n that_o be_v i_o suppose_v a_o bishop_n in_o some_o church_n of_o achaia_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v say_v he_o not_o only_o vouchsafe_v the_o divine_a mystery_n partaker_n of_o they_o but_o have_v obtain_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o doctor_n and_o so_o theodoret_n also_o ãâã_d ib._n not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n what_o be_v here_o say_v not_o to_o be_v name_v among_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o no_o nation_n ever_o use_v it_o but_o that_o civil_a though_o not_o christian_n nation_n have_v count_v it_o abominable_a and_o nefarious_a no_o way_n lawful_a or_o tolerable_a or_o that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o unconverted_a corinthian_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o it_o among_o the_o ancient_a arabian_n it_o be_v use_v and_o the_o custom_n so_o describe_v by_o all_o mostratraf_n ebnol_n arhir_n etc._n etc._n that_o when_o a_o woman_n be_v leave_v a_o widow_n or_o put_v away_o by_o the_o husband_n the_o elder_a son_n shall_v take_v she_o by_o inheritance_n and_o cast_v his_o garment_n over_o she_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o it_o or_o if_o he_o will_v not_o than_o the_o next_o heir_n and_o so_o the_o son_n they_o say_v succeed_v to_o the_o father_n bed_n as_o well_o as_o wealth_n by_o inheritance_n this_o be_v former_o in_o use_n be_v by_o the_o alcoran_n forbid_v o_o vos_fw-la qui_fw-la creditis_fw-la non_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la foeminas_fw-la haereditatis_fw-la jure_fw-la accipere_fw-la believer_n that_o be_v they_o that_o receive_v mahomet_n law_n must_v not_o take_v the_o father_n wife_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n so_o all_o sharestanius_fw-la turpissimum_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la faciebant_fw-la arabe_n tempore_fw-la ignorantiae_fw-la erat_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la vir_fw-la dvas_fw-la sorores_fw-la duceret_fw-la &_o patris_fw-la svi_fw-la vxorem_fw-la velut_fw-la successor_n assumeret_fw-la quod_fw-la qui_fw-la faceret_fw-la appellatur_fw-la all_o daizan_n quo_fw-la nomine_fw-la insectatus_fw-la est_fw-la aus_n ebn_n haiar_fw-la quosdam_fw-la è_fw-la tribu_fw-la banikais_fw-fr quorum_fw-la tres_fw-la ex_fw-la ordine_fw-la patris_fw-la svi_fw-la vxorem_fw-la duxerant_fw-la mos_fw-la autem_fw-la erat_fw-la apud_fw-la arabe_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la ab_fw-la uxore_fw-la morte_fw-la aut_fw-la repudio_fw-la separaretur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la filiorum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la natu_fw-la maximus_fw-la si_fw-la eâ_fw-la opus_fw-la haberet_fw-la vestem_fw-la svam_fw-la ei_fw-la injiceret_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la ille_fw-la opus_fw-la eâ_fw-la non_fw-la haberet_fw-la duceret_fw-la ipsam_fw-la è_fw-la fratribus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la dotis_fw-la novae_fw-la interventu_fw-la the_o foul_a thing_n that_o the_o old_a arab_n do_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n marry_v two_o sister_n and_o take_v his_o father_n wife_n as_o his_o successor_n which_o he_o that_o do_v be_v call_v all_o daizan_n and_o such_o there_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o banikais_n who_o three_o of_o they_o one_o after_o another_o have_v marry_v the_o father_n wife_n now_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o arabian_n that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n by_o death_n or_o divorce_n his_o elder_a son_n if_o he_o want_v she_o cast_v his_o garment_n upon_o she_o that_o be_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n or_o if_o he_o want_v she_o not_o one_o of_o his_o brother_n marry_v she_o ãâã_d v._o 2._o puff_v up_o and_o not_o rather_o mourn_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o to_o mourn_v lament_v wail_v refer_v to_o the_o customary_a solemnity_n of_o put_v on_o mourn_a habit_n and_o waâling_v over_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o over_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v origen_n cont._n cell_n l._n 3._o just_a as_o pythagoras_n when_o any_o forsake_v his_o school_n have_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o empty_a hearse_n carry_v about_o and_o mourn_v for_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v incurable_a or_o not_o otherwise_o like_a to_o be_v cure_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o grief_n and_o mourning_n say_v clem_n constit_fw-la 2._o and_o so_o origen_n l._n 3._o cont._n cell_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 12._o c._n and_o according_o here_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o you_o note_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o bewail_v of_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v censure_v they_o and_o thus_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o signify_v be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o cor._n ãâã_d 2._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o come_v with_o intention_n to_o censure_v and_o punish_v the_o very_a same_o as_o ch_z 12._o 21._o before_o the_o bewail_v they_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o god_n humble_v he_o towards_o they_o be_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o exercise_v his_o censure_n or_o church-discipline_n on_o they_o ãâã_d at_o his_o come_n among_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o as_o appear_v by_o ch_z 13._o 2._o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v and_o v_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o when_o i_o come_v i_o may_v not_o use_v severity_n so_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o use_v severity_n of_o censure_n to_o which_o this_o mourning_n or_o sorrow_n belong_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n ãâã_d 4._o to_o be_v under_o those_o censure_n and_o v_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o offend_v and_o commit_v that_o which_o s._n paul_n be_v constrain_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n so_o ch_z 7._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v if_o i_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o you_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n i_o ãâã_d that_o that_o epistle_n though_o write_v for_o that_o season_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bring_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o you_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o that_o you_o be_v put_v under_o the_o censure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o those_o censure_n produce_v that_o effectual_a change_n in_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o you_o be_v deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o discipline_n ordain_v by_o god_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n ãâã_d 10._o which_o bring_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o change_n or_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v death_n and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v mourn_v or_o sorrow_v v._n 11._o that_o be_v censure_v according_a to_o god_n appointment_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o judged_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o pronounce_v or_o give_v sentence_n against_o the_o offender_n so_o it_o be_v use_v v._n 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o judge_v they_o inflict_v censure_n on_o they_o that_o be_v without_o heathen_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n or_o gnostic_n that_o divide_v from_o it_o those_o he_o leave_v to_o god_n censure_n and_o punishment_n as_o not_o belong_v to_o his_o apostolical_a judicature_n so_o ver_n 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v you_o not_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o that_o be_v all_o that_o live_v within_o your_o church_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o any_o such_o carnal_a sin_n you_o the_o governor_n of_o each_o church_n of_o achaia_n aught_o to_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v by_o inflict_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n on_o they_o and_o according_o follow_v there_o what_o here_o precede_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d remove_v the_o wicked_a person_n perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o fornicator_n or_o incestuous_a v_o 1_o from_o among_o you_o and_o agreeable_o so_o it_o must_v be_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v judge_v sentence_v he_o that_o have_v thus_o do_v this_o and_o what_o the_o sentence_n be_v appear_v by_o the_o 4th_o and_o 5_o verse_n the_o 4th_o contain_v the_o solemnity_n wherewith_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v power_n of_o the_o key_n exercise_v on_o he_o according_a to_o his_o apostolical_a office_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o deliver_v up_o such_o a_o one_o to_o saetan_a v._n 5._o that_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v he_o see_v note_v e._n ãâã_d v._o 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o
which_o he_o have_v that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o other_o v_o â_o which_o he_o may_v most_o lawful_o have_v do_v v_o 7_o 12_o 14._o and_o which_o cephas_n and_o other_o free_o do_v v_o 5._o and_o the_o not_o use_v it_o will_v therefore_o be_v thankworthy_a with_o god_n and_o yield_v he_o some_o reward_n from_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n clear_o s._n chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o be_v a_o precept_n the_o other_o a_o virtuous_a action_n of_o his_o choice_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o what_o be_v do_v above_o the_o command_n have_v proportionable_o a_o great_a reward_n ãâã_d and_o again_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d necessity_n that_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o command_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o receive_v v_o 12._o so_o again_o theophylact_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o command_n and_o so_o a_o debt_n and_o if_o i_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o virtue_n in_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o to_o preach_v without_o charge_v they_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o my_o free_a will_n or_o choice_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n there_o be_v place_n of_o boast_v or_o i_o may_v boast_v and_o so_o s._n augustine_n potuit_fw-la beatus_fw-la paulus_n ex_fw-la evangelio_n sibi_fw-la victum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la quòd_fw-la maluit_fw-la operari_fw-la amplius_fw-la erogabat_fw-la bless_v paul_n may_v get_v his_o food_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o labour_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o erogated_a the_o more_o do_v more_o in_o god_n service_n then_o by_o any_o particular_a precept_n be_v require_v of_o he_o ãâã_d v._o 19_o servant_n to_o all_o servant_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bondman_n or_o slave_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o they_o much_o more_o of_o their_o body_n for_o labour_n without_o give_v they_o any_o wage_n or_o reward_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o be_v command_v be_v but_o the_o due_a debt_n to_o their_o master_n which_o if_o they_o perform_v they_o be_v not_o praise_v but_o punish_v if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o whereas_o they_o that_o be_v free_a if_o they_o do_v any_o office_n for_o any_o they_o may_v in_o reason_n expect_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o it_o so_o here_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o free_a man_n no_o slave_n to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o preach_v without_o maintenance_n v._n 1._o might_n in_o reason_n expect_v from_o they_o reward_v for_o all_o his_o service_n his_o preach_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o do_v all_o this_o for_o nothing_o ãâã_d and_o that_o he_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o serve_v they_o as_o a_o servant_n do_v without_o any_o wage_n or_o as_o though_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n ãâã_d v._o 24._o know_v you_o not_o the_o discourse_n that_o here_o begin_v and_o go_v on_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v all_o perfect_o agonistical_a no_o way_n to_o be_v explain_v but_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o custom_n in_o the_o grecian_a game_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o these_o there_o be_v four_o most_o famous_a in_o greece_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o anthologie_n l._n â_o the_o olympic_a pythian_a neâaean_a isthmian_a differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o only_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o celebration_n the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o isthmian_a be_v keep_v among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o occasion_n his_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v you_o not_o know_v as_o presume_v their_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o custom_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o mention_v or_o refer_v to_o ãâã_d ib._n run_v in_o every_o of_o these_o four_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v five_o exercise_n as_o be_v say_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o l._n wrestle_a cuff_v run_v leap_v quoit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o anthologie_n set_v down_o with_o some_o little_a change_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o very_o fit_o beside_o these_o five_o single_a one_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n make_v up_o and_o compound_v of_o the_o two_o foremost_a together_o cuff_v and_o wrestle_a both_o and_o because_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o strength_n and_o agility_n be_v require_v it_o be_v therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strength_n not_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o overcome_v now_o the_o particular_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o be_v only_o two_o of_o these_o that_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d run_v the_o three_o of_o the_o five_o and_o this_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o one_o compound_v of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o former_a of_o these_o in_o this_o and_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n 13._o ib._n a_o race_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o space_n wherein_o they_o run_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n say_v the_o scholiast_n on_o pindarus_n it_o be_v three_o hundred_o cubit_n long_o ãâã_d ib._n one_o receive_v this_o race_n be_v open_a to_o all_o to_o run_v in_o that_o be_v to_o all_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n or_o prize_n who_o come_v from_o all_o coast_n to_o that_o end_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o agones_fw-la be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o frequentiae_fw-la place_n of_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n but_o when_o never_o so_o many_o run_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o above_o one_o to_o overcome_v to_o wit_n he_o that_o come_v foremost_a to_o the_o goal_n for_o to_o he_o only_o the_o reward_n or_o prize_n belong_v which_o be_v call_v in_o their_o idiom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bravium_fw-la or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o two_o word_n differ_v no_o more_o than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o adjudge_n the_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o receive_v it_o this_o he_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o l._n phil._n 3._o c._n which_o we_o render_v by_o receive_v or_o obtain_v that_o be_v catch_v of_o the_o prize_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o goal_n the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o judge_n have_v pass_v their_o sentence_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v &_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o ãâã_d ib._n so_o run_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o refer_v to_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la the_o observe_v of_o which_o be_v as_o necessary_a towards_o the_o obtain_n the_o victory_n or_o prize_n as_o the_o swiftness_n be_v for_o in_o the_o race_n there_o be_v not_o only_o the_o two_o term_n from_o whence_o and_o to_o which_o they_o run_v the_o first_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latter_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o rule_n a_o white_a line_n mark_v out_o the_o path_n within_o which_o they_o be_v to_o run_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o middle_a space_n betwixt_o the_o two_o term_n from_o which_o and_o to_o which_o they_o run_v or_o leap_v say_v jul._n pollux_n and_o if_o they_o transgress_v or_o run_v over_o it_o they_o do_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o tim._n ãâã_d 2._o 6._o run_v regular_o and_o consequent_o they_o lose_v the_o prize_n so_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o they_o do_v not_o absolute_o pass_v through_o and_o perform_v all_o thing_n that_o befit_v the_o combatant_n they_o be_v never_o to_o be_v crown_v nay_o if_o other_o observe_v aright_o that_o they_o be_v bound_v with_o sword_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o river_n alpheus_n on_o the_o other_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o lose_v the_o prize_n if_o they_o transgress_v they_o not_o only_o lose_v but_o fall_v into_o the_o river_n or_o on_o the_o sword_n point_n which_o be_v very_o applicable_a to_o our_o christian_a race_n beside_o these_o many_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d law_n or_o rule_n of_o combat_v there_o be_v
ãâã_d many_o sleep_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o the_o want_n of_o this_o due_a preparation_n to_o and_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n the_o faction_n and_o division_n that_o be_v among_o you_o have_v bring_v many_o punishment_n upon_o some_o of_o you_o affliction_n see_v gal._n 4._o a._n disease_n and_o death_n itself_o as_o be_v threaten_v upon_o those_o who_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n put_v not_o all_o leaven_n out_o of_o their_o house_n exod._n 12._o 19_o 31._o for_o if_o we_o will_v ãâã_d judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v paraphrase_n 31._o which_o have_v never_o fall_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o by_o such_o fault_n need_v admonition_n and_o discipline_n god_n never_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o some_o need_n of_o be_v awake_v thus_o and_o stir_v up_o by_o his_o punishment_n 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o when_o we_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v for_o our_o good_a that_o be_v reform_v by_o stripe_n we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o those_o punishment_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o unreformed_a to_o all_o eternity_n 33._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o paraphrase_n 33._o to_o conclude_v then_o when_o you_o meet_v at_o one_o of_o these_o christian_a festival_n have_v that_o care_n and_o charity_n to_o all_o other_o as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o that_o all_o eat_v together_o by_o equality_n as_o have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o a_o feast_n of_o charity_n that_o so_o you_o may_v celebrate_v it_o as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v 34._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o to_o condemnation_n ãâã_d and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 34._o and_o he_o that_o can_v do_v thus_o let_v he_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o eat_v there_o for_o he_o may_v there_o dispose_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o please_v which_o here_o he_o must_v not_o do_v and_o his_o make_n no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o meal_n at_o home_n and_o this_o christian_a festival_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o may_v expect_v punishment_n according_o for_o the_o other_o particular_n mention_v by_o you_o i_o will_v defer_v the_o order_n of_o they_o till_o i_o come_v myself_o unto_o you_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o dishonour_v his_o head_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o malefactor_n among_o several_a nation_n to_o have_v a_o cover_v put_v over_o their_o face_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o roman_a form_n of_o give_v sentence_n this_o be_v part_n caput_fw-la obunbite_fw-la cover_v his_o head_n and_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a head_n the_o face_n also_o so_o among_o the_o persian_n in_o the_o story_n of_o hester_n c._n 7._o 8._o the_o word_n go_v out_o of_o the_o king_n mouth_n and_o they_o cover_v haman_n face_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a notation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v over_o the_o head_n which_o be_v here_o use_v so_o have_v upon_o the_o head_n as_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o face_n also_o as_o that_o differ_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v the_o veil_n upon_o the_o head_n only_o this_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o condemn_a person_n be_v just_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o reproach_n or_o shame_v his_o head_n ãâã_d v._o 7._o glory_n the_o hebrew_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v both_o glory_n and_o beam_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o glorious_a that_o all_o glory_n be_v describe_v by_o they_o and_o be_v render_v both_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d glory_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beam_n or_o irradiation_n such_o a_o beam_n which_o flow_v from_o another_o derive_v from_o another_o imply_v that_o from_o whence_o it_o flow_v to_o be_v more_o honourable_a or_o else_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v similitude_n likeness_n in_o both_o place_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_n num._n 12._o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o similitude_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o psal_n 17._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o likeness_n where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o both_o place_n and_o so_o here_o it_o will_v agree_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o man_n be_v the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o man_n 3._o v._o 10._o power_n what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v here_o will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v not_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o critical_a emendation_n of_o jacobus_n gothofredus_n who_o will_v read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latin_a exuviam_fw-la in_fw-la stead_n of_o it_o but_o by_o look_v on_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v the_o woman_n hood_n or_o veil_n and_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o theme_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v dominion_n or_o power_n over_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n according_a to_o which_o notion_n of_o the_o theme_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d must_v needs_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o consequent_o though_o it_o signify_v power_n primary_o be_v yet_o fit_o set_v here_o to_o signify_v a_o veil_n and_o by_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o some_o copy_n render_v velamen_fw-la by_o the_o same_o proportion_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deduce_v from_o the_o root_n signify_v power_n be_v put_v for_o a_o woman_n veil_n cant._n 5._o 7._o and_o isa_n 3._o 23._o and_o so_o gen._n 24._o 65._o and_o 38._o 14._o and_o explain_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o veil_n peplus_fw-la theristrum_fw-la such_o as_o rebecca_n and_o tamar_n use_v and_o this_o more_o fit_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o discourse_n or_o rational_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n which_o v_o 8._o prove_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v wear_v a_o cover_n in_o token_n of_o her_o husband_n power_n over_o she_o ãâã_d so_o when_o eustathius_n a_o bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o constantine_n time_n among_o other_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cause_v woman_n to_o be_v poll_v against_o he_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n make_v a_o 17._o canon_n in_o these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o any_o woman_n for_o some_o exercise_n of_o pretend_a piety_n shall_v poll_v her_o hair_n which_o god_n give_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o subjection_n let_v she_o be_v excommunicate_a as_o one_o that_o dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o obedience_n or_o subordination_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o the_o man_n so_o photius_n epist_n 210._o the_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o bear_v the_o sign_n of_o her_o subjection_n a_o cover_n on_o her_o head_n which_o he_o there_o set_v as_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n as_o for_o that_o on_o which_o this_o whole_a interpretation_n be_v found_v the_o custom_n of_o use_v one_o greek_a word_n for_o another_o when_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v both_o it_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v note_v on_o mar._n 14._o f._n and_o need_v not_o now_o seem_v strange_a or_o be_v repeat_v again_o ãâã_d ib._n on_o her_o head_n the_o woman_n head_n signify_v her_o head_n and_o face_n both_o which_o be_v customary_o cover_v with_o a_o veil_n and_o it_o be_v count_v immodest_a to_o be_v without_o it_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o rabbi_n abraham_n in_o the_o talmud_n tract_n sota_n that_o the_o bare_a uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v immodest_a for_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n see_v schickard_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regio_fw-la p._n 134._o thus_o among_o other_o writer_n also_o plutarch_n in_o problem_n rome_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n and_o consequent_o decent_a for_o woman_n to_o come_v into_o the_o public_a cover_v and_o for_o man_n uncover_v and_o clemens_n alex._n paedag._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v appointeed_n that_o the_o head_n and_o face_n of_o woman_n shall_v be_v cover_v and_o shade_v and_o that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o catch_v man_n 58._o so_o say_v dicaearchus_n of_o the_o theban_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o head_n and_o face_n be_v all_o cover_v as_o with_o a_o mask_n and_o nothing_o but_o their_o eye_n to_o
his_o power_n exercise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o commissioner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n have_v first_o destroy_v all_o earthly_a dominion_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o the_o great_a potentate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a man_n or_o else_o have_v subdue_v all_o to_o his_o power_n by_o convert_v some_o and_o destroy_v all_o other_o 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n psal_n 110._o that_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o till_o god_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o ãâã_d shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v death_n be_v the_o last_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o so_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o ãâã_d he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o paraphrase_n 27._o the_o evidence_n be_v clear_a for_o all_o enemy_n all_o thing_n no_o one_o except_v that_o god_n will_v subdue_v they_o all_o under_o christ_n always_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v except_v of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n 28._o ãâã_d and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o when_o all_o be_v so_o subdue_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v christ_n lay_v down_o that_o office_n which_o till_o then_o he_o exercise_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o his_o church_n which_o till_o then_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v and_o then_o shall_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v all_o the_o elect_a with_o glory_n and_o bliss_n eternal_o 29._o eââ_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v note_n c_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o ãâã_d then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 29._o now_o for_o they_o among_o you_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n v_o 23._o and_o from_o that_o verse_n to_o this_o all_o betwixt_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o and_o after_o that_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o demand_n why_o then_o have_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o it_o see_v v._n 14_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a express_v here_o for_o brevity_n under_o that_o word_n the_o dead_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o a_o prime_n and_o special_a one_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o put_n in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n do_v refer_v as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n first_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n do_v these_o man_n in_o their_o baptism_n profess_v their_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o baptize_v christian_a and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o strange_a ridiculous_a thing_n a_o hypocrisy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o that_o which_o actual_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v they_o if_o they_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o 30._o and_o why_o ãâã_d stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n ever_o adventure_v any_o danger_n that_o may_v possible_o bring_v doath_z upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v no_o assure_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o all_o our_o patience_n and_o valour_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o hâm_n v_o 18._o 31._o i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o paraphrase_n 31._o i_o far_o my_o part_n protest_v by_o that_o which_o i_o take_v most_o joy_n in_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n my_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o daily_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o death_n which_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o i_o have_v not_o confidence_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o 32._o if_o man_n note_n d_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v paraphrase_n 32._o certain_o all_o the_o hazard_n which_o i_o run_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o be_v as_o to_z man_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o as_o far_o as_o man_n purpose_n can_v go_v set_v to_o combat_n with_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v two_o cor._n 1._o 9_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o bloody_a execution_n on_o their_o threatre_n though_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o be_v deliver_v can_v bring_v i_o no_o advantage_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o that_o say_n of_o some_o among_o you_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n at_o present_a for_o within_o a_o while_n death_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_a note_n e_o good_a disposition_n manner_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o thus_o seduce_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o such_o speech_n and_o discourse_n as_o these_o such_o atheistical_a temptation_n to_o sensuality_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o no_o future_a state_n no_o be_v after_o that_o of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o the_o very_a converse_v with_o such_o disputer_n as_o these_o may_v corrupt_v such_o easy_a seducible_a credulous_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o you_o be_v 34._o awake_v ãâã_d to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n ãâã_d i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n paraphrase_n 34._o it_o be_v all_o reason_n and_o more_o than_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v true_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n or_o thorough_o rouse_v yourselves_o out_o of_o that_o drowsy_a condition_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v go_v on_o in_o at_o least_o some_o of_o you_o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o by_o their_o behaviour_n and_o discourse_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a heathen_n still_o of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o may_v work_v shame_n in_o you_o that_o you_o have_v such_o man_n among_o you_o rather_o than_o that_o you_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o ãâã_d what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v paraphrase_n 35._o but_o some_o object_n that_o if_o man_n die_v how_o can_v they_o live_v again_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v rot_a in_o the_o grave_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n 36._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v paraphrase_n 36._o but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a objection_n for_o even_o in_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o enliven_a of_o it_o or_o spring_v of_o it_o up_o again_o 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o sow_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o after_o come_v up_o the_o blade_n and_o ear_n and_o corn_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o corn_n without_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n or_o the_o like_a 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o when_o such_o a_o single_a corn_n be_v sow_v without_o any_o ear_n or_o chaff_n about_o it_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n a_o root_n and_o blade_n and_o
in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o all_o other_o city_n and_o region_n through_o all_o achaia_n 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o bless_a be_v ãâã_d god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n paraphrase_n 3_o i_o have_v all_o reason_n to_o bless_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o purposely_o send_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o and_o his_o many_o other_o gracious_a act_n of_o his_o particular_a providence_n have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a father_n unto_o we_o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o who_o in_o all_o the_o preasure_n that_o have_v befall_v i_o have_v eminent_o relieve_v and_o succour_v i_o and_o by_o those_o experience_n have_v enable_v i_o to_o refresh_v and_o cheer_v up_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o affliction_n 5._o ãâã_d for_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d abound_v in_o we_o so_o our_o consolation_n also_o abound_v by_o christ_n paraphrase_n 5._o by_o this_o one_o consideration_n of_o which_o i_o have_v have_v so_o frequent_a evidence_n that_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n christ_n do_v constant_o afford_v we_o comfort_n and_o relief_n the_o great_a our_o affliction_n be_v the_o great_a also_o our_o refreshment_n from_o christ_n 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v ãâã_d effectual_a in_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o so_o what_o affliction_n soever_o befall_v we_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n you_o shall_v be_v startle_v or_o discourage_v in_o your_o christian_a course_n by_o that_o mean_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v for_o your_o advantage_n that_o we_o be_v so_o our_o affliction_n be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o you_o viz._n that_o you_o can_v fall_v under_o no_o persecution_n yourselves_o but_o what_o you_o see_v we_o endure_v before_o you_o and_o those_o mere_o for_o our_o do_v you_o good_a preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v you_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o bliss_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v come_v to_o but_o by_o suffer_v after_o my_o example_n and_o then_o the_o refreshment_n and_o extraordinary_a relief_n that_o christ_n afford_v i_o in_o all_o my_o suffering_n those_o sure_a will_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o you_o also_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o assurance_n that_o christ_n will_v afford_v you_o the_o like_a refreshment_n here_o and_o reward_v hereafter_o 7._o and_o our_o hope_n ãâã_d of_o you_o be_v steadfast_a know_v that_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o be_v shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o of_o this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o you_o have_v your_o part_n in_o the_o affliction_n so_o you_o shall_v also_o of_o the_o relief_n and_o advantage_n by_o suffer_v 8._o for_o we_o will_v not_o brethren_z have_v you_o ignorant_a of_o our_o trouble_n which_o come_v to_o we_o in_o asia_n that_o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n above_o strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o despair_v even_o of_o life_n paraphrase_n 8._o all_o this_o i_o say_v by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o this_o advertisement_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v you_o of_o the_o sharp_a persecution_n that_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o at_o ephesus_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n act._n 19_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 15._o d._n where_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o theatre_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o indeed_o have_v no_o humane_a mean_n to_o avert_v nor_o consequent_o to_o escape_v it_o 9_o but_o ãâã_d we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o advantage_n i_o have_v of_o it_o that_o the_o more_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o more_o i_o may_v be_v engage_v by_o my_o deliverance_n never_o to_o depend_v on_o any_o worldly_a trust_n but_o only_o on_o god_n who_o can_v rescue_v from_o the_o great_a extremity_n even_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o death_n itself_o 10._o who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v ãâã_d yet_o deliver_v we_o paraphrase_n 10._o even_o that_o god_n who_o have_v actual_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o that_o imminent_a danger_n and_o so_o still_o continue_v to_o deliver_v i_o and_o i_o very_o believe_v will_n yet_o long_o continue_v preservation_n to_o i_o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o that_o ãâã_d for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o note_v a_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v much_o conduce_v that_o you_o will_v earnest_o pray_v for_o i_o for_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n to_o god_n to_o do_v what_o they_o pray_v for_o when_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o favour_n be_v grant_v to_o many_o at_o once_o those_o many_o shall_v be_v all_o engage_v to_o thank_v god_n and_o magnify_v his_o name_n so_o the_o benefit_n afford_v i_o in_o favour_n to_o many_o other_o viz._n to_o the_o believer_n who_o pray_v for_o i_o and_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o my_o life_n may_v by_o those_o many_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n in_o my_o behalf_n 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_n be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n paraphrase_n 12._o for_o of_o this_o i_o can_v say_v with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o my_o conscience_n give_v i_o a_o cheerful_a testimony_n in_o all_o my_o action_n that_o i_o have_v have_v no_o end_n or_o design_n of_o my_o own_o but_o in_o a_o pious_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n not_o as_o worldly_a wisdom_n will_v direct_v but_o according_a to_o the_o gospel-rule_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n we_o have_v behave_v ourselves_o towards_o all_o man_n but_o towards_o you_o beyond_o all_o other_o 13._o for_o we_o write_v none_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o than_o what_o you_o read_v ãâã_d or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o will_v trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o my_o write_n to_o you_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o i_o and_o by_o you_o receive_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o what_o in_o my_o epistle_n you_o read_v you_o can_v but_o acknoweldge_v to_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o that_o acknowledgement_n 14._o as_o also_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v we_o in_o part_n that_o we_o be_v your_o rejoice_n even_o as_o you_o also_o be_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ãâã_d the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o i_o say_v because_o though_o since_o these_o division_n come_v in_o among_o you_o i_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o vilify_v by_o some_o yet_o some_o other_o of_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v yourselves_o to_o take_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o i_o as_o i_o profess_v to_o do_v in_o you_o and_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v do_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v his_o faithful_a servant_n 15._o and_o in_o this_o confidence_n i_o be_v mind_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o ãâã_d benefit_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o with_o this_o affection_n of_o kindness_n to_o you_o and_o persuasion_n of_o your_o kindness_n to_o i_o i_o do_v design_n to_o come_v to_o you_o that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o that_o faith_n and_o grow_v in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v to_o you_o 16._o and_o to_o pass_v by_o you_o into_o macedonia_n and_o ãâã_d to_o come_v again_o out_o of_o macedonia_n unto_o you_o and_o of_o you_o to_o be_v bring_v on_o my_o way_n towards_o judea_n paraphrase_n 16._o this_o i_o first_o mean_v to_o do_v in_o my_o way_n to_o macedonia_n
indeed_o at_o the_o same_o time_n matter_n of_o such_o grief_n that_o i_o can_v be_v comfort_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o same_o you_o by_o see_v that_o the_o censure_n have_v wrought_v some_o good_a on_o you_o cause_v the_o reformation_n of_o that_o in_o you_o for_o which_o i_o have_v mean_v they_o to_o you_o 3._o and_o ãâã_d i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o this_o severity_n of_o proceed_v v_o 1._o which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o send_v you_o in_o a_o letter_n 1_o cor._n 5._o then_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o my_o come_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v your_o fault_n amend_v to_o have_v all_o the_o sorrowful_a matter_n that_o of_o censure_n pass_v before_o that_o time_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v then_o but_o to_o absolve_v and_o receive_v penitent_n and_o so_o to_o rejoice_v among_o you_o not_o to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o i_o be_v confident_a will_v also_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o you_o all_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 4._o for_o that_o which_o i_o write_v with_o some_o sharpness_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o you_o be_v so_o much_o more_o to_o i_o at_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heavy_a pressure_n upon_o my_o heart_n and_o fetch_a abundance_n of_o tear_n from_o i_o by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o pleasure_n that_o i_o take_v to_o censure_v or_o afflict_v you_o but_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a love_n to_o you_o all_o which_o can_v be_v imagine_v 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n note_v a_o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o you_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o note_n b_o punishment_n which_o be_v many_o inflict_v of_o many_o paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o but_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o sadness_n and_o severity_n sadness_n not_o to_o i_o alone_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o all_o you_o it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n thereof_o 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o time_n that_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o forgive_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o it_o and_o by_o absolution_n be_v cheer_v up_o again_o lest_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o sharp_a punishment_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o benign_a but_o noxious_a influence_n upon_o he_o 8._o wherefore_o i_o ãâã_d beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o my_o present_a counsel_n be_v that_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o release_n you_o express_v your_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o and_o so_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o censure_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o ãâã_d do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o i_o now_o write_v that_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o you_o be_v as_o ready_a upon_o my_o appointment_n to_o restore_v penitent_n as_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o offender_n which_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o your_o christian_a charity_n 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o ãâã_d forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v restore_v from_o excommunication_n as_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o penance_n and_o expression_n of_o repentance_n i_o appoint_v or_o give_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v absolve_v any_o man_n i_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v from_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n unto_o you_o or_o with_o consideration_n of_o what_o may_v be_v best_a for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o your_o whole_a church_n 11._o ãâã_d lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o devise_n paraphrase_n 11._o that_o the_o too_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o penitent_a offender_n may_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o swallow_v he_o up_o by_o desperation_n v_o 7._o or_o by_o heighten_v your_o zeal_n against_o sin_n into_o a_o unreconcileablenesse_n with_o the_o sinner_n v_o 9_o for_o satan_n have_v many_o hide_a secret_a art_n to_o mischief_n soul_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o 12._o ãâã_d furthermore_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n ãâã_d to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o ãâã_d of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o when_o act._n 20._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o preach_n have_v a_o very_a happy_a reception_n there_o and_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 13._o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o i_o go_v ãâã_d from_o thence_o into_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v no_o tiding_n of_o titus_n by_o he_o to_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o success_n of_o my_o epistle_n among_o you_o and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v that_o city_n and_o go_v into_o macedonia_n in_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o there_o 14._o now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o ãâã_d his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o my_o epistle_n among_o you_o and_o that_o oblige_v i_o to_o bless_v that_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o prosper_v we_o exceed_o see_v mark_n 14._o f._n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o we_o have_v make_v piety_n and_o christianity_n famous_a and_o well_o repute_v of_o in_o every_o place_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o by_o our_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o perform_v a_o very_a acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n offer_v up_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o among_o the_o penitent_a believer_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o 16._o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n ãâã_d of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o though_o this_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o the_o obstinate_a impenitent_a have_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a poison_n as_o high_a perfume_n sometime_o be_v they_o have_v grow_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o yet_o to_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o old_a course_n of_o sin_n and_o obey_v this_o call_n to_o a_o new_a life_n it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a vital_a savour_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a employment_n and_o unless_o god_n do_v particular_o enable_v we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o 17._o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o with_o note_n c_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o we_o have_v not_o design_v any_o secular_a advantage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gnostick_n heretical_a teacher_n be_v observe_v to_o do_v 1_o tim
chap._n iii_o 1._o do_v we_o begin_v again_o to_o commend_v ourselves_o or_o need_v we_o as_o some_o other_o note_v a_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n from_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o why_o shall_v i_o again_o be_v force_v to_o mention_v the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o deal_n towards_o you_o the_o orthodoxnesse_n and_o purity_n of_o my_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o church_n in_o commend_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o they_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o commendation_n to_o you_o or_o from_o you_o to_o other_o man_n 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n that_o we_o have_v wrought_v among_o you_o of_o which_o our_o own_o conscience_n give_v we_o testimony_n will_v serve_v we_o abundant_o in_o stead_n of_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o you_o to_o all_o other_o who_o can_v but_o have_v hear_v the_o same_o of_o it_o 3._o ãâã_d for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o be_v manifest_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n minister_v by_o we_o write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o in_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o in_o fleshy_a table_n of_o the_o heart_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o you_o that_o be_v your_o faith_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o a_o epistle_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o write_n of_o which_o we_o have_v only_o be_v the_o instrument_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o ink_n and_o your_o heart_n of_o the_o write_a table_n and_o by_o this_o epistle_n this_o testimony_n christ_n that_o great_a bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n do_v recommend_v we_o to_o all_o man_n 4._o and_o such_o ãâã_d trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o god-ward_o paraphrase_n 4._o thus_o confident_a be_o i_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v bold_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o boast_v of_o my_o behaviour_n and_o happy_a success_n in_o my_o apostleship_n c._n 2._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o to_o do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v or_o enter_v upon_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n of_o ourselves_o as_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o what_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o be_v of_o god_n who_o title_n that_o be_v isa_n 13._o 6._o to_o be_v shaddai_n almighty_a or_o sufficient_a 6._o who_o also_o have_v ãâã_d make_v we_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a ãâã_d testament_n not_o of_o the_o ãâã_d letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o he_o have_v express_v in_o the_o power_n and_o method_n with_o which_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o to_o which_o direct_v we_o the_o preacher_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n write_v and_o bring_v down_o in_o table_n by_o moses_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n call_v by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o second_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o both_o on_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a way_n three_o because_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o now_o be_v join_v to_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v not_o to_o the_o law_n which_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o annexation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o word_n under_o the_o gospel_n give_v man_n mean_n to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n when_o the_o law_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o by_o accident_n the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o they_o in_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o sinner_n and_o yet_o not_o give_v strength_n to_o obey_v 7._o but_o if_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n ãâã_d write_v and_o engrave_v in_o stone_n be_v ãâã_d glorious_a so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o moses_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o countenance_n ãâã_d which_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o paraphrase_n 7._o and_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o bring_v nothing_o but_o death_n with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n be_v with_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o a_o bright_a shine_v which_o cast_v such_o a_o splendour_n on_o moses_n face_n that_o it_o will_v dazzle_v any_o man_n eye_n to_o look_v on_o it_o and_o yet_o now_o that_o glory_n and_o that_o law_n so_o glorious_o deliver_v be_v do_v away_o 8._o how_o shall_v not_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v rather_o glory_n glorious_a paraphrase_n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o shall_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v matter_n of_o reverence_n to_o all_o see_v mat._n 5._o g._n 9_o for_o if_o the_o ãâã_d ministration_n of_o condemnation_n be_v be_v glory_n much_o more_o do_v the_o ministration_n of_o righteousness_n exceed_v in_o glory_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v help_v man_n to_o condemnation_n but_o can_v not_o absolve_v any_o man_n be_v in_o so_o much_o glory_n god_n by_o his_o angel_n appear_v so_o dreadful_a in_o the_o mount_n then_o much_o more_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v count_v exceed_v glorious_a to_o be_v look_v on_o and_o receive_v by_o we_o with_o all_o reverence_n 10._o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v glorious_a ãâã_d have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v paraphrase_n 10._o for_o the_o law_n though_o otherwise_o glorious_a yet_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o in_o it_o as_o the_o moon_n compare_v with_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o utter_o outshine_v by_o it_o that_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o presence_n thereof_o 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v do_v away_o be_v ãâã_d glorious_a much_o more_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v ãâã_d glorious_a paraphrase_n 11._o for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v itself_o to_o be_v abolish_v be_v but_o the_o cover_n that_o contain_v the_o true_a jewel_n under_o it_o be_v yet_o deliver_v dreadful_o and_o by_o a_o glorious_a appearance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v that_o which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o jewel_n itself_o the_o gospel_n or_o substance_n contain_v under_o those_o cover_n or_o shadow_n and_o so_o which_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v abolish_v and_o have_v a_o durable_a fruit_n belong_v to_o it_o grace_n which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v glorious_a 12._o see_v then_o that_o we_o have_v such_o hope_n we_o use_v great_a plainness_n of_o speech_n paraphrase_n 12._o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o say_v mention_v from_o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o this_o verse_n i_o can_v but_o speak_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o you_o in_o vindication_n of_o my_o apostleship_n ver_fw-la 4._o 13._o and_o not_o as_o moses_n ãâã_d which_o put_v a_o veil_n over_o ãâã_d his_o face_n ãâã_d that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n ãâã_d can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v to_o the_o ãâã_d note_n b_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v abolish_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v no_o need_n to_o imitate_v moses_n who_o veil_a his_o face_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o dark_a not_o clear_a propose_v of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o end_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o jewel_n contain_v under_o that_o cover_n to_o they_o of_o old_a 14._o but_o their_o mind_n be_v blind_v for_o until_o this_o day_n remain_v the_o same_o veil_n untaken_v away_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o veil_n be_v do_v away_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o according_o so_o it_o continue_v remarkable_a to_o this_o present_a the_o jew_n see_v not_o christ_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o the_o cover_n still_o remain_v upon_o moses_n face_n as_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o christian_a clear_a doctrine_n or_o by_o faith_n be_v remove_v 15._o but_o even_o unto_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o heart_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n yet_o still_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 16._o nevertheless_o when_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n
be_v of_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v all_o these_o several_n for_o that_o of_o sin_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n for_o that_o of_o legal_a uncleanness_n see_v num._n 6._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o touch_n of_o a_o dead_a body_n for_o that_o of_o sacrifice_n of_o explation_n among_o many_o other_o see_v leu._n 4._o 25._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n that_o be_v sin-offering_n and_o in_o the_o last_o for_o purification_n either_o of_o a_o leper_n or_o a_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n or_o after_o the_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n the_o word_n general_o use_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o sin_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n rom._n 8._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o sin_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o so_o heb._n 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 11._o and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n without_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o distinct_o then_o for_o the_o opposition_n wherein_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n be_v here_o set_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n christ_n make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o as_o our_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n signify_v our_o be_v sanctify_v first_o and_o then_o accept_v by_o god_n justify_v so_o his_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v his_o be_v condemn_v that_o be_v consecrate_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v devote_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n chap._n vi_o 1._o we_o then_o ãâã_d as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 1._o and_o we_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n c._n 5._o 21._o do_v exhort_v you_o not_o to_o frustrate_v all_o these_o gracious_a method_n of_o god_n not_o to_o permit_v the_o gospel_n see_v note_n heb._n 13._o d._n to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o you_o 2._o for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v hear_v thou_o in_o a_o time_n accept_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o note_n a_o deliverance_n salvation_n have_v i_o succour_v thou_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n isa_n 49._o 8._o in_o a_o season_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v i_o have_v hearken_v to_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o deliverance_n to_o come_v i_o have_v interpose_v my_o help_n it_o seem_v god_n have_v his_o time_n and_o season_n to_o give_v deliverance_n and_o such_o be_v this_o wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v a_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v resolve_v to_o deliver_v all_o his_o persevere_v faithful_a servant_n out_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o this_o in_o all_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v lay_v hold_n of_o by_o we_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o out_o of_o the_o wrath_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o remain_v therein_o 3._o give_v no_o ãâã_d offence_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o blame_v paraphrase_n 3_o and_o one_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o care_n be_v to_o abstain_v strict_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v avert_v any_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n endeavour_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o all_o that_o all_o man_n may_v look_v on_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n with_o reverence_n and_o not_o with_o censure_n and_o so_o be_v attract_v to_o christian_a life_n not_o deter_v by_o we_o 4._o but_o in_o all_o thing_n approve_v ourselves_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n in_o much_o patience_n in_o affliction_n in_o necessity_n in_o distress_n paraphrase_n 4._o approve_v our_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o office_n by_o all_o proper_a mean_n first_o by_o the_o constant_a patient_a endure_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o affliction_n viz._n pressure_n want_n exigency_n 5._o in_o stripe_n in_o imprisonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n in_o watch_n in_o fasting_n paraphrase_n 5._o scourge_n imprisonment_n sedition_n by_o pain_n take_v deny_v ourselves_o our_o ordinary_a sleep_n and_o food_n 6._o by_o pureness_n by_o knowledge_n by_o long-suffering_a by_o kindness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o love_n unfeigned_a paraphrase_n 6._o by_o continence_n by_o the_o study_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n in_o the_o more_o secret_a sense_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n by_o long-suffering_a by_o bounty_n by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v language_n etc._n etc._n by_o sincere_a charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n 7._o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o armour_n of_o righteousness_n for_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a paraphrase_n 7._o by_o preach_v the_o pure_a gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n by_o weapon_n evangelical_a of_o all_o sort_n for_o the_o temptation_n of_o a_o prosperous_a and_o a_o adverse_a condition_n the_o spear_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n resolution_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o carnality_n and_o the_o shield_n in_o order_n to_o danger_n and_o approach_v of_o evil_n patience_n constancy_n and_o perseverance_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o they_o 8._o by_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n by_o evil_a report_n and_o good_a report_n as_o deceiver_n and_o yet_o true_a paraphrase_n 8._o through_o the_o various_a fate_n of_o be_v contumelious_o use_v by_o some_o as_o well_o as_o reverent_o by_o other_o vilify_v as_o well_o as_o commend_v count_v as_o deceiver_n when_o yet_o we_o be_v most_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 9_o as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o ãâã_d well_o know_v as_o die_v and_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chasten_v and_o not_o kill_v paraphrase_n 9_o esteem_a and_o look_v on_o by_o some_o as_o if_o they_o know_v we_o not_o by_o other_o own_a and_o value_v some_o judge_v we_o as_o lose_v man_n that_o by_o our_o needless_a zeal_n have_v bring_v destruction_n on_o we_o whereas_o by_o god_n help_n we_o be_v still_o alive_a permit_v by_o god_n to_o be_v afflict_v and_o chastened_a but_o not_o yet_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n though_o of_o some_o of_o we_o it_o be_v very_o purpose_v that_o we_o shall_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 32._o and_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o our_o life_n pity_v and_o look_v on_o as_o make_v up_o of_o nothing_o but_o sadness_n whilst_o yet_o we_o be_v always_o cheerful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o poor_a ourselves_o and_o yet_o enrich_v whole_a multitude_n of_o man_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o valuable_a true_a riches_n and_o though_o we_o be_v deem_v and_o that_o true_o to_o have_v nothing_o yet_o be_v we_o so_o provide_v for_o by_o god_n good_a providence_n as_o to_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o we_o 11._o o_o you_o corinthian_n our_o mouth_n be_v open_v to_o you_o our_o heart_n be_v enlarge_v paraphrase_n 11._o i_o have_v speak_v clear_o and_o free_o to_o you_o o_o corinthian_n and_o my_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o my_o mouth_n have_v be_v enlarge_v to_o you_o also_o so_o great_a be_v my_o kindness_n and_o affection_n to_o you_o 12._o you_o be_v not_o straighten_a in_o we_o but_o you_o be_v straighten_a in_o your_o bowel_n paraphrase_n 12._o you_o be_v not_o pen_v up_o in_o we_o as_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n my_o whole_a soul_n be_v open_a to_o you_o and_o at_o your_o service_n you_o have_v no_o small_a place_n in_o my_o affection_n but_o you_o do_v not_o retribute_v as_o you_o ought_v you_o be_v somewhat_o straighten_a in_o your_o affection_n towards_o i_o 13._o ãâã_d now_o for_o a_o recompense_n in_o the_o same_o i_o speak_v as_o unto_o my_o child_n be_v you_o also_o enlarge_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o true_o it_o be_v but_o a_o just_a return_n as_o from_o child_n to_o your_o parent_n if_o you_o will_v be_v back_o again_o as_o kind_a and_o affectionate_a to_o i_o as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o you_o 14._o to_o be_v you_o not_o note_v b_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o with_o unbeliever_n for_o what_o ãâã_d fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n
for_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v again_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v renounce_v and_o assert_v justification_n by_o that_o law_n affirm_v that_o the_o observance_n of_o moysaicall_a rite_n be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n what_o do_v he_o then_o but_o apostatise_v in_o some_o measure_n depart_v from_o his_o former_a profession_n in_o return_v to_o judaisme_n again_o 19_o for_o i_o ãâã_d through_o the_o law_n be_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v live_v unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 19_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o the_o very_a old_a testament_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v far_a than_o the_o law_n viz._n to_o christ_n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v and_o learned_a by_o the_o law_n itself_o not_o to_o value_v it_o too_o much_o but_o to_o give_v over_o hope_n of_o justification_n or_o life_n by_o those_o legal_a performance_n that_o so_o i_o may_v find_v it_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n 20._o ãâã_d i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n ãâã_d nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o ãâã_d the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o paraphrase_n 20._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n ephes_n 2._o 14._o that_o be_v have_v take_v away_o the_o discrimination_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n bring_v justification_n into_o the_o world_n for_o those_o that_o observe_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o i_o by_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o so_o be_o also_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n v_o 9_o and_o rom._n 7._o 4._o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o long_o the_o man_n i_o be_v that_o be_v a_o jew_n but_o a_o christian_a and_o be_o now_o bind_v to_o no_o other_o observation_n but_o those_o which_o christ_n require_v of_o i_o to_o who_o i_o be_o oblige_v by_o all_o the_o band_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n have_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o i_o to_o free_v i_o from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n among_o other_o thing_n 21._o i_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o if_o righteousness_n come_v by_o the_o law_n than_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 21._o this_o freedom_n therefore_o i_o make_v use_n of_o and_o do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n nor_o think_v the_o moysaicall_a observance_n still_o necessary_a for_o that_o be_v to_o evacuate_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o c._n for_o if_o still_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o our_o justification_n than_o christ_n need_v not_o to_o have_v die_v it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o that_o he_o thus_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o say_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o annotation_n on_o chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 1._o fourteen_o year_n after_o what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o signify_v be_v by_o learned_a man_n make_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o question_n the_o time_n to_o wch_z s._n paul_n refer_v must_v be_v that_o of_o his_o go_v with_o barnabas_n here_o mention_v from_o antioch_n to_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o question_n here_o discourse_v of_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o gentile_a christian_n be_v circumcise_v that_o so_o first_o it_o may_v connect_v with_o the_o space_n mention_v c._n 1._o 18_o 21._o so_o as_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d again_o seem_v to_o import_v to_o denote_v the_o next_o time_n of_o his_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n after_o that_o mention_v v._n 18._o and_o 2dly_o so_o as_o to_o denote_v a_o time_n wherein_o peter_n may_v be_v suppose_v still_o to_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o wherein_o titus_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v with_o s._n paul_n as_o a_o neophytus_n and_o a_o companion_n and_o so_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v press_v to_o be_v circumcise_v not_o yet_o employ_v or_o send_v out_o by_o he_o on_o any_o service_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o be_v think_v so_o unlikely_a to_o be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o space_n last_o mention_v c._n 1._o 21._o his_o going_z to_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n act._n 9_o 30._o that_o it_o have_v be_v think_v probable_a that_o as_o in_o numeral_a letter_n it_o oft_o happen_v fourteen_o shall_v be_v here_o set_v in_o stead_n of_o four_o for_o which_o emendation_n see_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n it_o will_v sure_o be_v more_o reason_n able_a to_o observe_v ãâã_d 1._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o distinct_o signify_v after_o as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 1._o 18._o have_v do_v but_o by_o or_o about_o that_o be_v near_o that_o space_n though_o not_o precise_o fourteen_o year_n 2dly_o that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d afterwards_o or_o then_o refer_v not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v mention_v immediate_o before_o his_o pass_v through_o syria_n and_o cilieia_n so_o as_o to_o affirm_v this_o to_o have_v be_v fourteen_o year_n after_o that_o no_o nor_o to_o the_o former_a epocha_n either_o his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n v_o 18._o or_o depart_v into_o arabia_n v_o 17._o but_o to_o that_o great_a epocha_n so_o considerable_a to_o he_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o death_n of_o s._n steven_n may_v reasonable_o be_v place_v in_o the_o first_o year_n after_o christ_n assumption_n an._n ch._n 34._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o council_n which_o be_v ordinary_o place_v an._n ch._n 47._o it_o be_v about_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o year_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o emendation_n than_o there_o be_v authority_n for_o the_o imagine_v any_o ãâã_d v._o 2._o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o reputation_n for_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 6._o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o the_o man_n own_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o assume_v any_o great_a authority_n over_o other_o as_o of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 8._o 9_o that_o he_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v some_o great_a on_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o the_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n of_o other_o and_o that_o the_o great_a opinion_n that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o christian_n have_v of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o move_v paul_n to_o go_v up_o and_o address_v himself_o particular_o to_o they_o this_o be_v fit_o express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o from_o that_o verb_n the_o noun_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d reputation_n or_o glory_n come_v those_o that_o be_v in_o esteem_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o more_o so_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v something_o that_o be_v something_o above_o other_o their_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o fellow-apostle_n not_o seem_v so_o as_o that_o be_v equivocal_a either_o to_o seem_v false_o bare_a seem_a or_o seem_v in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o seem_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a christian_n in_o proportion_n to_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o make_v no_o matter_n to_o i_o ver_fw-la 6._o be_v far_o from_o any_o thing_n of_o scorn_n or_o despise_v in_o s._n paul_n that_o speak_v it_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a form_n only_o of_o insist_v on_o his_o own_o commission_n from_o christ_n which_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prejudice_v by_o the_o real_a excellency_n of_o their_o person_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o be_v god_n who_o accept_v no_o person_n and_o attend_v not_o to_o personal_a excellency_n may_v give_v his_o commission_n to_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o which_o be_v real_o of_o the_o great_a eminence_n all_o this_o passage_n therefore_o be_v rather_o a_o expression_n of_o great_a reverence_n to_o peter_n etc._n etc._n than_o of_o scorn_n only_o for_o his_o mission_n and_o revelation_n paul_n have_v they_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o any_o man_n cap._n 1._o 16._o and_o 2._o 6._o ãâã_d v._o 3._o compel_v what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o constrain_v signify_v here_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n which_o be_v explain_v will_v make_v the_o next_o verse_n perspicuous_a which_o otherwise_o seem_v not_o intelligible_a that_o some_o pretend_a christian_n look_v very_o jealous_o on_o s._n paul_n as_o one_o averse_a from_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n
have_v part_v with_o for_o our_o sake_n be_v it_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o you_o though_o now_o you_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o afraid_a of_o a_o little_a persecution_n or_o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o all_o that_o for_o which_o you_o be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o magnify_v among_o man_n as_o the_o kind_a and_o love_a of_o any_o to_o your_o teacher_n so_o kind_a that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o bear_v you_o witness_n that_o nothing_o be_v so_o precious_a to_o you_o but_o you_o will_v have_v part_v with_o it_o for_o my_o sake_n theophylact._n 16._o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n paraphrase_n 16._o be_o i_o then_o who_o be_v at_o first_o so_o precious_a to_o you_o now_o take_v for_o a_o enemy_n of_o you_o for_o one_o that_o mean_v you_o mischief_n and_o be_o likely_a to_o bring_v persecution_n and_o pressure_n among_o you_o of_o which_o your_o now_o teacher_n the_o gnostick_n complyer_n undertake_v to_o rid_v you_o for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o only_o tell_v you_o my_o conscience_n and_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o little_a unhappy_a 17._o they_o ãâã_d zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o yea_o they_o will_v exclude_v we_o you_o that_o you_o may_v affection_n affect_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o their_o great_a zeal_n towards_o you_o be_v out_o of_o no_o sincere_a or_o desire_v of_o ãâã_d good_a but_o that_o they_o may_v supplant_v i_o and_o get_v all_o your_o affection_n to_o themselves_o or_o that_o they_o may_v shut_v you_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v follow_v they_o as_o your_o new_a pastor_n 18._o but_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o but_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o therefore_o so_o you_o ought_v in_o your_o affection_n to_o i_o and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o preach_v to_o you_o and_o that_o now_o when_o i_o be_o absent_a and_o not_o only_a when_o i_o be_o present_a among_o you_o such_o a_o seeble_a decay_a affection_n as_o that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o 19_o my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travail_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o my_o babe_n which_o cost_v i_o the_o same_o pain_n now_o that_o you_o will_v if_o i_o be_v now_o to_o convert_v you_o anew_o till_o i_o can_v hear_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o and_o perfect_o receive_v among_o you_o thus_o great_a be_v my_o kindness_n to_o you_o 20._o i_o ãâã_d desire_v to_o be_v present_a with_o you_o now_o and_o to_o change_v my_o voice_n for_o ãâã_d i_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o care_n or_o kindness_n in_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o with_o you_o before_o this_o many_o resolution_n i_o have_v have_v to_o come_v to_o you_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o in_o stead_n of_o write_v to_o you_o and_o so_o to_o apply_v these_o remedy_n sharp_a or_o mild_a as_o shall_v appear_v most_o convenient_a be_v uncertain_a at_o this_o distance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o deal_n with_o you_o 21._o tell_v i_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 21._o certain_o you_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o legal_a performance_n to_o justification_n may_v in_o the_o very_a law_n itself_o see_v yourselves_o confute_v 22._o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o abraham_n have_v two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o bondmaid_n the_o other_o by_o a_o freewoman_n paraphrase_n 22._o for_o of_o the_o two_o child_n that_o abraham_n have_v the_o one_o of_o hagar_n which_o denote_v the_o law_n the_o other_o of_o sarah_n which_o denote_v the_o gospel_n without_o legal_a performance_n 23._o but_o he_o who_o be_v of_o the_o bondwoman_n be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o of_o the_o freewoman_n be_v by_o promise_n paraphrase_n 23._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o one_o viz._n hagar_n child_n be_v bear_v after_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n but_o sarah_n child_n be_v not_o by_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n but_o above_o it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 24._o which_o thing_n another_o be_v note_n b_o a_o allegory_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o covenant_n the_o one_o from_o the_o mount_n sinai_n which_o gender_v to_o bondage_n which_o be_v agar_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o these_o two_o mother_n be_v figurative_a expression_n and_o allegorical_o denote_v the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n hagar_n denote_v the_o law_n give_v from_o sinai_n and_o that_o bring_v nothing_o with_o it_o but_o servitude_n and_o strict_a observance_n and_o yet_o thereby_o help_v no_o man_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o son_n to_o justification_n 25._o for_o ãâã_d this_o hagar_n be_v mount_n sinai_n in_o arabia_n ãâã_d and_o note_v c_o answer_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o now_o be_v and_o ãâã_d be_v in_o bondage_n with_o her_o child_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o the_o name_n of_o hagar_n signify_v the_o mount_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n these_o hagarens_n and_o all_o that_o spring_n from_o ishmael_n be_v by_o their_o own_o law_n bind_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n like_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o they_o like_o hagar_n their_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o servile_a condition_n still_o 26._o but_o ãâã_d jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v free_a which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o paraphrase_n 26._o but_o sarah_n which_o denote_v the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o new_a city_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v from_o heaven_n with_o he_o see_v rev._n 21._o b._n of_o which_o all_o we_o christian_n be_v freeman_n or_o citizen_n she_o be_v a_o freewoman_n and_o signify_v that_o we_o christian_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n be_v free_a from_o the_o moysaicall_a rite_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v without_o they_o 27._o for_o it_o be_v write_v rejoice_v thou_o barren_a that_o bear_v not_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v thou_o that_o travaile_v not_o for_o the_o desolate_a have_v many_o more_o child_n than_o she_o which_o have_v a_o husband_n paraphrase_n 27._o according_a to_o that_o prophecy_n isa_n 54._o 1._o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v that_o the_o gospel-covenant_n which_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o on_o earth_n have_v few_o child_n few_o that_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o it_o after_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v many_o more_o than_o among_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o life-time_n 28._o now_o we_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 28._o but_o my_o brethren_n as_o isaac_n be_v bear_v only_o by_o strength_n of_o god_n promise_n not_o by_o any_o ordinary_a mean_n abraham_n and_o sarah_n be_v beyond_o age_n so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v to_o be_v such_o and_o justify_v only_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v through_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o covenant_n in_o christ_n that_o all_o faithful_a obedient_a persevere_v believer_n shall_v be_v justify_v without_o any_o moysaicall_a performance_n 29._o but_o as_o then_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o be_v it_o now_o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o as_o ishmael_n then_o who_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n promise_n only_o viz._n isaac_n so_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n persecute_v they_o that_o depend_v only_o on_o god_n promise_n that_o be_v persuade_v that_o through_o faith_n without_o legal_a performance_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v 30._o nevertheless_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n cast_v out_o the_o bondwoman_n and_o her_o son_n for_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n shall_v not_o note_v d_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o the_o freewoman_n paraphrase_n 30._o to_o these_o therefore_o be_v applyable_a that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n that_o ishmael_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o none_o but_o isaac_n to_o inherit_v they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o law_n for_o justification_n never_o attain_v to_o it_o but_o they_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o sole_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o according_o expect_v to_o be_v
of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o fear_v of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o contrary_a than_o you_o be_v neither_o oblige_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n nor_o to_o the_o perfect_a exact_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n allow_v no_o justification_n 19_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n paraphrase_n 19_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o action_n that_o the_o flesh_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o betray_v one_o to_o and_o which_o you_o have_v most_o need_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o be_v such_o as_o every_o man_n know_v to_o be_v such_o and_o which_o yet_o your_o present_a false-teacher_n do_v industrious_o infuse_v into_o you_o such_o be_v break_v the_o band_n of_o wedlock_n nay_o make_v marriage_n absolute_o a_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o that_o persuasion_n may_v bring_v after_o it_o all_o manner_n of_o unlawful_a lust_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o a._n which_o marriage_n may_v prevent_v 20._o idolatry_n note_n d_o witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n paraphrase_n 20._o the_o sensual_a villainy_n commit_v in_o the_o idol-worship_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 5._o i_o to_o which_o the_o gnostic_n will_v bring_v you_o back_o and_o so_o likewise_o sorcery_n and_o then_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o uncharitableness_n hate_v or_o malign_v of_o other_o etc._n etc._n 21._o envying_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o i_o have_v also_o tell_v you_o in_o time_n past_a that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o at_o length_n envy_v either_o the_o quiet_a or_o the_o innocence_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v and_o so_o fall_v into_o all_o act_n of_o riotous_a and_o bloody_a malice_n against_o they_o together_o with_o drunkenness_n and_o night-revell_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v of_o a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o desperate_a nature_n and_o will_v certain_o deprive_v and_o exclude_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 22._o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a ãâã_d gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n paraphrase_n 22._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o duty_n that_o the_o gospel_n require_v of_o we_o be_v 1._o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n 2._o joy_n in_o do_v they_o any_o good_a see_v note_n on_o rom._n 14._o c._n 3._o study_n to_o preserve_v peace_n among_o all_o man_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 4._o b._n 4._o a_o patient_a bear_n with_o the_o provocation_n and_o injury_n of_o other_o man_n 3_o 5._o a_o kindness_n in_o disposition_n and_o action_n actual_a performance_n of_o all_o kindness_n to_o other_o and_o 6._o fidelity_n in_o opposition_n to_o betray_v other_o or_o inconstancy_n to_o our_o course_n 23._o meekness_n ãâã_d temperance_n ceremony_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n paraphrase_n 23._o meekness_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o unquietness_n and_o sedition_n and_o last_o perfect_a charity_n either_o in_o the_o single_a or_o conjugal_a state_n and_o be_v you_o never_o so_o strict_a and_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o can_v never_o engage_v any_o of_o you_o to_o neglect_v these_o christian_a virtue_n as_o many_o of_o you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v all_o for_o the_o law_n that_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a performance_n be_v yet_o find_v to_o do_v behave_v yourselves_o so_o carnal_o in_o your_o religion_n and_o oppose_v all_o other_o christian_n so_o bitter_o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o you_o 24._o and_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o however_o you_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o thus_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christianity_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o all_o this_o the_o true_a believer_n or_o christian_n have_v in_o their_o baptism_n renounce_v all_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_o must_v perform_v 25._o if_o we_o live_v ãâã_d in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v by_z in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o gnostic_n pretend_v to_o be_v let_v they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o action_n christianly_o and_o spiritual_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o these_o carnal_a sin_n or_o else_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o that_o title_n 26._o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o envy_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 26._o and_o not_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o vanity_n of_o appear_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v great_a zealot_n and_o thereupon_o incite_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o vehement_o malign_v of_o they_o annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n ãâã_d v._o 4._o become_v of_o no_o effect_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o word_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whence_o it_o be_v compound_v frustration_n annullation_n evacuation_n abolition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o law_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n be_v annul_v in_o a_o sense_n not_o far_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v use_v rom._n 7._o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a the_o wife_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v discharge_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n that_o be_v receive_v no_o benefit_n from_o nor_o owe_v any_o obedience_n or_o observance_n to_o the_o matrimonial_a contract_n so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o be_v discharge_v from_o christ_n as_o when_o a_o servant_n be_v from_o the_o master_n or_o as_o a_o wife_n from_o the_o husband_n discharge_v from_o the_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o burden_n you_o receive_v no_o benefit_n or_o virtue_n from_o christ_n or_o the_o second_o covenant_n all_o one_o with_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 2._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v fall_v from_o disclaim_v all_o right_a or_o title_n to_o the_o gospel_n or_o second_o covenant_n that_o of_o grace_n ãâã_d v._o 6._o work_v it_o be_v not_o amiss_o in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o particular_a notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v will_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n or_o reason_n to_o render_v it_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o passive_a throughout_o these_o book_n so_o rom._n 7._o 5._o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v wrought_v or_o consummate_v or_o perfect_v in_o our_o member_n that_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o inclination_n be_v bring_v to_o act_v and_o habit_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d salvation_n which_o be_v perfect_v or_o consummate_v by_o patient_a endure_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 12._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n death_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v deliver_v to_o death_n v_o 11._o so_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o or_o among_o you_o parallel_n to_o col._n 1._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o force_n or_o act_n or_o virtue_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o i_o so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13._o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v wrought_v in_o you_o preach_v unto_o you_o and_o obtain_v its_o end_n or_o perfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v design_v among_o you_o believer_n so_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v make_v or_o wrought_v or_o as_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la agitur_fw-la say_v castellio_n agreeable_o to_o that_o of_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v prepare_v to_o enter_v to_o disclose_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n and_o so_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n perfect_v by_o charity_n so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o and_o so_o tertullian_n perficitur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la fides_fw-la contra_fw-la martion_n l._n 5._o direct_o parallel_n to_o that_o of_o s._n james_n ch_z 2._o 22._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o work_n as_o a_o habit_n by_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n
secret_a will_n of_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o motive_n render_v but_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o refer_v in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o deliver_v out_o at_o this_o season_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o dispersion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o unite_v all_o in_o christ_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n the_o very_a gentile_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n all_o discrimination_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o ãâã_d have_v note_n c_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n paraphrase_n 11._o through_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o say_v by_o who_o we_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o now_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ever_o have_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o those_o of_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v take_v possession_n of_o as_o of_o a_o patrimony_n or_o portion_n assign_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o determine_v this_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n to_o we_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n may_v publish_v and_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o and_o set_v it_o out_o as_o illustrious_o as_o may_v be_v 13._o in_o who_o ãâã_d you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o gentile_n though_o after_o call_v yet_o now_o also_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o your_o idolatrous_a sinful_a course_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n secure_v and_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o good_a by_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 30._o k._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o note_n d_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ãâã_d until_o the_o note_n e_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 14._o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v destine_v to_o we_o grace_n pardon_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o inheritance_n that_o god_n will_v instate_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n live_v gracious_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o ãâã_d note_n f_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o consider_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o other_o so_o particular_o to_o you_o both_o know_v myself_o the_o good_a success_n of_o my_o preach_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o your_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o since_o the_o time_n i_o be_v among_o you_o and_o of_o that_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o your_o great_a charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o want_v your_o assistance_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ãâã_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o to_o god_n continual_o also_o far_o beseech_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v know_v now_o to_o we_o by_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v own_a on_o earth_n and_o now_o raise_v and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o raise_v christ_n glorious_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o high_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o skill_n of_o veil_v the_o high_a conception_n speak_v parable_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o ms._n what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o illumination_n you_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n discern_v thorough_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o what_o the_o glorious_a bless_a condition_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o his_o which_o be_v distribute_v among_o christian_n here_o as_o also_o of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v now_o instate_v on_o all_o penitent_a obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n infinite_o above_o that_o canaan_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o abraham_n posterity_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n towards_o we_o believer_n in_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v we_o sinner_n first_o to_o a_o new_a and_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o that_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n and_o essay_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v now_o use_v towards_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 21._o far_o infinite_o far_o above_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v but_o fade_a power_n by_o who_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o death_n you_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n that_o inhabit_v heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v he_o victory_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o power_n therein_o move_v regular_o
midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a ãâã_d nation_n among_o who_o imperative_fw-it you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v unreprovable_a before_o man_n and_o god_n 16._o ãâã_d hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n ãâã_d that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 16._o persevere_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o i_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o retribution_n that_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a among_o you_o 17._o yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v note_n e_o on_o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o blood_n like_a wine_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o offering_n you_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o bring_v you_o in_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n unto_o i_o 18._o ãâã_d for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o 19_o but_o ãâã_d i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v your_o state_n 20._o for_o i_o have_v friend_n no_o note_n f_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v â _o natural_o care_n for_o your_o state_n ãâã_d paraphrase_n 20._o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n that_o i_o can_v full_o trust_v to_o tend_v your_o business_n entire_o unless_o it_o be_v timothy_n 21._o for_o all_o seek_v their_o ãâã_d own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o divers_a of_o those_o which_o be_v assistant_n to_o i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v i_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n 22._o but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v i_o in_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o for_o timothy_n you_o know_v what_o experience_n i_o have_v have_v of_o he_o how_o in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o assist_v i_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v i_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o willingness_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n 23._o he_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v ãâã_d present_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o he_o therefore_o i_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v to_o you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o discern_v what_o be_v now_o likely_a to_o befall_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v dispose_v of_o here_o 24._o but_o i_o ãâã_d trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o very_o hope_v and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o come_v to_o you_o personal_o within_o a_o while_n 25._o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow-soldier_n but_o your_o ãâã_d messenger_n and_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o my_o want_n paraphrase_n 25._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n one_o that_o have_v be_v my_o partner_n of_o labour_n and_o danger_n also_o and_o be_v your_o bishop_n set_v over_o your_o church_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o b._n and_o he_o which_o by_o you_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o relieve_v i_o in_o my_o necessity_n 26._o for_o he_o long_v ãâã_d after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 26._o for_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o return_v to_o you_o and_o be_v exceed_o disquiet_v to_o think_v what_o sorrow_n the_o report_n of_o his_o sickness_n bring_v to_o you_o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 27._o not_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v overburthen_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o grief_n unto_o another_o his_o death_n to_o my_o imprisonment_n 28._o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o when_o you_o see_v he_o again_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a paraphrase_n 28._o in_o which_o respect_n i_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o send_v he_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v cheer_v up_o concern_v he_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o may_v remove_v a_o sorrow_n from_o i_o who_o have_v have_v a_o accession_n to_o my_o sorrow_n from_o his_o danger_n by_o think_v what_o sadness_n the_o news_n of_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o ãâã_d hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n 30._o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v âigh_a unto_o death_n note_n g_o ãâã_d not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n seat_v no_o value_n on_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o relief_n and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o absence_n and_o far_a distance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 12._o b._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n ii_o ãâã_d v._o 6._o form_n of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o external_a and_o accidental_a form_n as_o mar._n 16._o 12._o nor_o at_o all_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seem_v to_o do_v rom._n 2._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d note_v a_o personation_n or_o image_n but_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o good_a author_n for_o a_o internal_a essential_a form_n or_o be_v thus_o in_o aeschylus_n speak_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o be_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o form_n that_o be_v thing_n under_o divers_a name_n the_o word_n of_o phavorinus_n be_v most_o observable_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o to_o its_o be_v and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o proper_o signify_v âssence_n &_o then_o cite_v these_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d know_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v even_o in_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o birth_n discern_v and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o this_o here_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o follow_v ver_n 7._o for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o external_a but_o also_o a_o real_a form_n he_o be_v real_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n undertake_v a_o office_n design_v he_o by_o god_n and_o most_o strict_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heb._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o little_a low_o or_o for_o a_o little_a while_n the_o time_n that_o he_o spend_v here_o on_o earth_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o we_o know_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n ãâã_d and_o so_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_n 8._o which_o frequent_o signify_v likeness_n and_o external_a habit_n and_o form_n do_v here_o signify_v that_o outward_a appearance_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o inward_a be_v and_o reality_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v real_o a_o man_n &_o not_o only_o in_o likeness_n &_o appearance_n so_o thus_o do_v theophylact_v interpret_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o form_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o essence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v thus_o evident_a
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o ãâã_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thângs_n unto_o ãâã_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v ãâã_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o ãâã_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o ãâã_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n ãâã_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o ãâã_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n ãâã_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
exact_o by_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v you_o and_o daily_o improve_v and_o grow_v in_o that_o piety_n which_o be_v already_o in_o you_o 2._o for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o strict_a command_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o give_v you_o in_o our_o first_o preach_v to_o you_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o ãâã_d sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n paraphrase_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v punctual_o require_v of_o you_o by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o shall_v preserve_v yourselves_o in_o chastity_n or_o perfect_a purity_n from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o 4._o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v note_v a_o his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n paraphrase_n 4._o every_o one_o by_o study_n and_o by_o exercise_n or_o practice_n to_o learn_v and_o enable_v himself_o most_o strict_o to_o preserve_v himself_o in_o perfect_a chastity_n in_o a_o marry_a or_o single_a life_n 5._o not_o in_o the_o ãâã_d lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n paraphrase_n 5._o not_o in_o any_o vile_a unnatural_a practicès_fw-fr as_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o gentile_n do_v 6._o brother_n that_o no_o man_n note_n b_o go_v beyond_o and_o defraud_v his_o brother_n â_o in_o any_o matter_n because_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o as_o we_o also_o have_v forewarn_v you_o and_o testify_v paraphrase_n 6._o not_o to_o yield_v to_o irregular_a inordinate_a lust_n to_o commit_v filthynesse_n with_o his_o fellow_n christian_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mention_v plain_o for_o as_o these_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o on_o sodom_n on_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o time_n on_o those_o gentile_n god_n have_v punish_v severe_o with_o utter_a excision_n so_o be_v the_o like_a still_o to_o be_v expect_v on_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o villainy_n as_o i_o have_v former_o assure_v and_o warn_v you_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o according_o you_o must_v resolve_v that_o christianity_n be_v far_o from_o give_v liberty_n for_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o purity_n imaginable_a 8._o he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n who_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v these_o command_n of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n give_v by_o i_o from_o christ_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o special_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o indulge_v to_o those_o contrary_a sin_n he_o despise_v the_o command_n and_o provoke_v the_o displeasure_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o sin_v against_o that_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o god_n give_v to_o believer_n 9_o but_o as_o touch_v brotherly_a love_n you_o need_v not_o that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o for_o you_o yourselves_o be_v another_o note_n c_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o as_o to_o that_o of_o purity_n from_o all_o the_o impure_a infusion_n of_o the_o gnostick_n heretic_n so_o for_o charity_n and_o peaceablenesse_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o seduce_v you_o and_o infuse_v malice_n and_o bitterness_n against_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n this_o i_o need_v not_o enlarge_v on_o by_o epistle_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o which_o the_o christian_a faith_n more_o engage_v you_o then_o this_o and_o your_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n make_v it_o superfluous_a for_o i_o to_o exhort_v you_o to_o it_o this_o be_v a_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o that_o and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v actual_o impress_v on_o you_o 10._o and_o indeed_o you_o do_v it_o towards_o all_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v in_o all_o macedonia_n but_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z that_o you_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 10._o and_o according_o your_o practice_n have_v be_v towards_o all_o your_o fellow_n christian_n in_o macedonia_n there_o have_v be_v unity_n and_o peace_n in_o all_o those_o church_n only_o â_o exhort_v you_o to_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o grace_n 11._o and_o that_o you_o ãâã_d study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o do_v your_o own_o business_n and_o to_o work_v with_o your_o own_o hand_n as_o we_o command_v you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o to_o be_v as_o earnest_a to_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o quietness_n and_o peaceablenesse_n as_o the_o most_o ambitious_a be_v to_o get_v the_o great_a honour_n or_o the_o most_o factious_a to_o contend_v and_o make_v debate_n and_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o every_o man_n to_o follow_v diligent_o the_o business_n of_o his_o call_n as_o when_o i_o be_v with_o you_o i_o command_v you_o 12._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v honest_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v lack_n of_o nothing_o paraphrase_n 12._o that_o by_o spend_v your_o time_n in_o honest_a labour_n you_o may_v both_o preserve_v your_o reputation_n entire_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o will_v have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o christianity_n if_o it_o make_v man_n idle_a and_o that_o you_o may_v earn_v so_o much_o by_o your_o labour_n as_o may_v supply_v all_o your_o want_n and_o necessity_n 13._o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a brethren_n concern_v they_o that_o note_n d_o be_v asleep_a that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o ãâã_d other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a those_o especial_o that_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o persecution_n bring_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 2._o i_o for_o your_o receive_n and_o maintain_v the_o faith_n wherein_o by_o your_o excess_n of_o sorrow_n it_o seem_v you_o want_v advice_n i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o moderate_v that_o passion_n and_o not_o to_o behave_v yourselves_o as_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o any_o resurrection_n or_o reward_n for_o their_o suffering_n in_o a_o other_o light_n 14._o for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n ãâã_d in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o 15._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o upon_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n depend_v also_o the_o raise_n of_o their_o body_n that_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o so_o certain_o and_o speedy_o that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o die_v at_o all_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o who_o body_n have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n so_o many_o year_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o same_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 52._o with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o other_o who_o be_v find_v alive_a 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o paraphrase_n 16._o for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o method_n of_o it_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o archangel_n that_o have_v other_o angel_n under_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n summon_v all_o the_o world_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o assemble_v they_o as_o with_o a_o shout_n or_o a_o voice_n or_o a_o trumpet_n every_o of_o they_o use_v to_o call_v assembly_n together_o and_o to_o summon_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o tribunal_n see_v psal_n 47._o 5_o 8._o jer._n 4._o 5._o and_o 6._o 1._o and_o then_o first_o all_o the_o body_n of_o all_o pious_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n that_o that_o be_v do_v all_o that_o be_v alive_a on_o earth_n as_o we_o now_o be_v shall_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o cloud_n there_o to_o meet_v christ_n and_o appear_v before_o lâm_n and_o be_v adjudge_v by_o
famous_a and_o for_o which_o god_n judgement_n remarkable_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v expect_v to_o fall_v on_o christian_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o to_o these_o s._n chrysostome_n apply_v the_o phrase_n tom._n 11._o p._n 24._o l._n 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o exceed_v the_o law_n set_v by_o god_n desire_v strange_a and_o not_o regular_a thing_n i_o shall_v here_o add_v how_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n 8._o thought_n fit_a to_o interpret_v or_o paraphrase_n this_o place_n in_o the_o book_n name_v a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o discourse_n of_o matrimony_n where_o fall_v on_o mention_n of_o this_o text_n of_o scripture_n they_o thus_o express_v this_o part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v crafty_o compass_v and_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n to_o obtain_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n where_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o whole_a phrase_n particular_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o obtain_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n agreeable_o to_o what_o we_o have_v here_o note_v ãâã_d v._o 9_o teach_v of_o god_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o of_o which_o see_v there_o note_v d._n yet_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v there_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v peculiarly_a god_n the_o father_n as_o appear_v five_o ãâã_d 37_o 39_o 44_o 65._o and_o so_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n be_v the_o follower_n disciple_n of_o he_o who_o as_o be_v first_o such_o have_v that_o honest_a heart_n which_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o god_n and_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o accept_v by_o he_o do_v when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o constant_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o but_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n seem_v rather_o to_o signify_v christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o till_o they_o be_v christian_n viz._n brotherly_a love_n at_o least_o be_v teach_v they_o and_o require_v of_o they_o most_o eminent_o by_o christianity_n thus_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o to_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n about_o aristotle_n work_n nec_fw-la philosophos_fw-la se_fw-la ostentent_fw-la sed_fw-la satagant_fw-la fieri_fw-la theodidacti_fw-la let_v they_o not_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v philosopher_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_a that_o they_o be_v or_o endeavour_v to_o be_v god_n scholar_n that_o be_v christian_n instruct_v by_o the_o tractate_v of_o holy_a father_n as_o there_o it_o follow_v and_o therefore_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o love_a of_o one_o another_o may_v either_o be_v a_o notation_n of_o the_o end_n or_o only_o of_o the_o effect_n ãâã_d and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o eââ_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v bear_v either_o if_o it_o be_v the_o end_n than_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o this_o especial_o be_v their_o christianity_n design_v that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o their_o being_n christian_n oblige_v they_o express_o to_o that_o and_o make_v his_o exhortation_n to_o it_o unnecessary_a thus_o s._n chrysostome_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o evangelicaâ_n precept_n 25._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n as_o common_a doctor_n of_o the_o world_n propose_v to_o all_o thing_n perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a of_o themselves_o that_o every_o one_o may_v by_o bare_a read_n learn_v they_o and_o to_o this_o the_o prophet_n agree_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o shall_v not_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n than_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o there_o have_v be_v thus_o form_v by_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o do_v already_o see_v ver_n 18._o perform_v this_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o exhort_v to_o it_o ãâã_d v._o 13._o be_v asleep_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sleep_v signify_v to_o die_v to_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o scripture-style_n there_o be_v no_o question_n only_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a read_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n those_o that_o have_v fall_v asleep_o be_v in_o the_o king_n ms._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o sleep_v in_o the_o present_a to_o note_v simple_o those_o that_o die_v not_o only_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a but_o that_o die_v daily_o remember_v withal_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o sleep_n be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o express_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o death_n be_v but_o a_o repose_n of_o their_o body_n in_o their_o grave_n or_o dormitory_n and_o a_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o god_n hand_n second_o that_o the_o man_n here_o peculiar_o speak_v of_o be_v those_o that_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n or_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o sure_o be_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o sleep_n through_o jesus_n that_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o he_o or_o for_o christianity_n sake_n and_o so_o signify_v those_o that_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o die_v either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o before_o the_o time_n come_v of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o persecutor_n and_o release_n the_o persecute_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o the_o consider_v of_o this_o will_v give_v we_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o season_n follow_v it_o ch_n 5._o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n at_o thessalonica_n be_v sore_o persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o hale_v and_o drag_v to_o the_o roman_a officer_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o civil_a peace_n have_v be_v evidence_v note_v on_o ch_n 2._o h._n against_o these_o persecution_n the_o apostle_n design_v to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o by_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o direct_a way_n of_o do_v it_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o when_o he_o be_v with_o they_o that_o god_n judgement_n shall_v short_o seize_v upon_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n their_o persecutor_n chap._n 2._o 16._o and_o bring_v they_o relief_n by_o that_o mean_n of_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n know_v to_o they_o ch_z 5._o 1._o but_o yet_o one_o objection_n there_o be_v either_o express_v by_o they_o or_o foresee_v and_o here_o answer_v by_o he_o viz._n that_o this_o deliverance_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o of_o the_o faithful_a either_o be_v daily_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a officer_n upon_o the_o jew_n instigation_n for_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o they_o be_v capital_a act._n 17._o 6_o 7._o and_o so_o be_v not_o thus_o rescue_v or_o else_o do_v daily_o die_v before_o this_o promise_a deliverance_n come_v and_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n give_v answer_v here_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v or_o grieve_v for_o those_o which_o thus_o die_v especial_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v by_o death_n bring_v to_o their_o harbour_n and_o their_o crown_n the_o soon_o their_o body_n which_o alone_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o sufferer_n be_v no_o way_n loser_n by_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v by_o christ_n who_o resurrection_n convert_v his_o death_n into_o advantage_n to_o he_o and_o that_o so_o speedy_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o doomsday_n trumpet_n that_o they_o which_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v alive_a which_o have_v never_o die_v shall_v have_v no_o advantage_n of_o they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o be_v dead_a for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v first_o be_v raise_v before_o they_o that_o be_v remain_v alive_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v full_a matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o answer_v to_o the_o objection_n after_o which_o he_o fit_o resume_v the_o discourse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o mean_n ch_n 5._o 1._o and_o so_o this_o be_v a_o perspicuous_a account_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o this_o place_n chap._n v._n 1._o but_o of_o the_o note_n a_o time_n and_o the_o season_n brethren_n you_o have_v no_o need_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 1._o but_o concern_v that_o notable_a time_n or_o season_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o judgement_n
which_o though_o thou_o be_v young_a may_v fit_v thou_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o that_o venerable_a office_n 8._o for_o bodily_a exercise_n little_a note_n d_o profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o though_o abstinence_n from_o daily_a meat_n and_o wine_n and_o from_o marriage_n be_v as_o a_o act_n of_o self-denial_n and_o exercise_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o if_o this_o be_v not_o observe_v with_o due_a limit_n if_o meat_n be_v abstain_v from_o as_o unlawful_a and_o marriage_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o abominable_a and_o detestable_a as_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o yet_o indulge_v to_o all_o villainy_n it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o hurt_v in_o they_o col._n 2._o 22._o and_o indeed_o consider_v at_o the_o best_a col._n 2._o 23._o the_o profit_n of_o they_o be_v but_o little_a in_o comparison_n to_o that_o of_o piety_n which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a value_n imaginable_a will_v help_v we_o to_o all_o advantage_n that_o we_o can_v wish_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o comfortable_a life_n here_o this_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o and_o so_o for_o many_o particular_a christian_a duty_n they_o have_v promise_n of_o present_a beatitude_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o singular_a case_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v want_v to_o the_o felicity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o pious_a man_n here_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v up_o abundant_o in_o another_o life_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n 10._o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o b._n suffer_v reproach_n because_o ãâã_d we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o considerable_a truth_n that_o to_o all_o true_o pious_a person_n there_o be_v so_o great_a assurance_n of_o a_o eternal_a reward_n that_o this_o our_o hope_n in_o god_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o suffering_n patien_o any_o thing_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o this_o god_n as_o he_o desire_v the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o all_o so_o have_v promise_v to_o save_v all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o so_o consequent_o be_v the_o most_o assure_a saviour_n of_o they_o that_o do_v so_o 11._o they_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d command_v and_o teach_v 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n ms._n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o young_a man_n in_o year_n yet_o let_v the_o gravity_n of_o thy_o life_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o year_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v require_v of_o thy_o office_n and_o let_v thy_o discourse_n and_o all_o thy_o demeanour_n and_o course_n of_o action_n be_v exemplary_a to_o all_o the_o christian_n under_o thy_o jurisdiction_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o adherence_n to_o god_n and_o of_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o purity_n or_o chastity_n three_o main_a particular_n wherein_o these_o heretical_a gnostic_n do_v endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v other_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o note_n e_o reading_z to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 13._o betwixt_o this_o and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o come_n to_o thou_o see_v thou_o be_v diligent_a in_o perform_v thy_o office_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o expound_v the_o scripture_n confirm_v believer_n and_o admonish_v they_o of_o any_o fault_n or_o danger_n and_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a or_o unbeliever_n 14._o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presb_n tery_o paraphrase_n 14._o make_v use_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o in_o order_n to_o thy_o function_n be_v give_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n from_o the_o spirit_n concern_v thou_o ch_z 1._o 18._o at_o thy_o ordination_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 5._o f._n when_o beside_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o some_o other_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n one_o or_o more_o lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 11._o b._n 15._o note_n f_o thing_n meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n ãâã_d give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 16._o take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 2._o conscience_n sear_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v i_o conceive_v not_o right_o apprehend_v when_o it_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v a_o insensate_a conscience_n as_o if_o the_o resemblance_n be_v here_o to_o flesh_n when_o it_o be_v sear_v or_o cauterise_v hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n have_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o render_v it_o to_o another_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o shall_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v hesychius_n the_o phrase_n denote_v those_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o test_n be_v find_v faulty_a have_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o must_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d explorer_n or_o examiner_n or_o trier_n by_o which_o he_o explain_v it_o and_o of_o they_o say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o set_v to_o examine_v slave_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o when_o any_o upon_o such_o examination_n be_v find_v faulty_a he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o cheat_n or_o rascal_n and_o that_o brand_a or_o stigmatise_v be_v here_o the_o thing_n refer_v to_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v man_n of_o a_o prostitute_a brand_a stigmatise_v conscience_n infamous_a villain_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refer_v no_o doubt_n to_o this_o place_n it_o signify_v have_v not_o a_o sound_n or_o whole_a conscience_n ãâã_d v._o 3._o forbid_v to_o marry_v many_o heretic_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o prohibit_v marriage_n and_o teach_v abstinence_n from_o meat_n as_o necessary_a have_v much_o of_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o pychagorean_n philosopher_n such_o be_v the_o encratitae_n montanist_n and_o marcionites_n but_o these_o come_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v not_o so_o probable_o speak_v of_o here_o as_o those_o which_o be_v present_a then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o such_o say_v ignatius_n there_o wre_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n ep._n ad_fw-la philad_n and_o such_o say_v irenaeus_n be_v saturninus_z l._n 1._o c._n 22._o who_o with_o simon_n magus_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o gnostic_n of_o he_o theodoret_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o among_o christian_n affirm_v marriage_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o beast_n and_o indeed_o that_o this_o be_v general_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n appear_v from_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 3._o where_o speak_v of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d under_o a_o precence_n of_o continence_n they_o commit_v all_o villainy_n against_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o creator_n teach_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v marriage_n nor_o get_v child_n nor_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n such_o as_o will_v be_v miserable_a nor_o furnish_v death_n with_o food_n or_o nourishment_n that_o be_v people_z the_o world_n with_o man_n who_o death_n will_v consequent_o feed_v on_o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v that_o affirm_v and_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n all_o marriage_n to_o be_v fornication_n that_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o deliver_v by_o the_o devil_n p._n 446._o so_o irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n 22._o nubere_fw-la &_o generare_fw-la à _fw-la satana_n dicunt_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o gnostic_n affirm_v marriage_n and_o generate_a to_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 4._o 8_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o contemn_v marriage_n and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d teach_v not_o to_o marry_v at_o all_o l._n 6._o 10._o and_o for_o meat_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o abominate_a some_o kind_n of_o meat_n l._n 6._o 8._o and_o c._n 26._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
but_o as_o the_o rabbin_n use_v the_o word_n a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o lend_v out_o any_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v found_v a_o confidence_n of_o have_v it_o return_v to_o he_o again_o to_o this_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v appliable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sometime_o be_v also_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isa_n 30._o 1._o a_o compact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v this_o weight_n here_o that_o the_o almes-giver_n by_o his_o liberality_n receive_v and_o lay_v up_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n that_o this_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o of_o prov._n 19_o 7._o be_v very_o agreeable_a he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v again_o find_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o where_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o seal_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n and_o because_o those_o seal_n have_v their_o inscription_n on_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o person_n contract_v according_o it_o be_v there_o add_v first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o own_v those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o 2dly_o on_o man_n part_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v his_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bill_n or_o bond_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v also_o which_o be_v leave_v with_o any_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o secure_v he_o a_o depositum_fw-la a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v may_v well_o be_v style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pono_fw-la somewhat_o deliver_v he_o as_o his_o security_n ãâã_d v._o 20._o opposition_n of_o science_n that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v set_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o heretical_a crew_n of_o the_o gnostic_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o large_o show_v note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o be_v simon_n magus_n be_v also_o evident_a in_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancients_n now_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v thus_o early_a discourse_n write_v by_o he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o for_o the_o oppose_a the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v here_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d opposition_n or_o contradiction_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 6._o where_o mention_v they_o he_o style_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o contradictory_n discourse_n of_o the_o dotage_n of_o simon_n by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o dotage_n of_o simon_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v those_o heretical_a proud_a but_o sottish_a sollower_n of_o simon_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n ãâã_d that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o restraint_n and_o danger_n there_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o that_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n an._n chr._n 58._o or_o whether_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o about_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n to_o demur_v because_o he_o tell_v he_o c._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a english_a read_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seem_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 16._o that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n though_o all_o forsake_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o he_o that_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v fullfil_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n after_o which_o time_n he_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o other_o region_n so_o say_v clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 8._o that_o he_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o some_o remote_a part_n in_o the_o west_n so_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n that_o be_v dismiss_v by_o nero_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o western_a part_n so_o say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o do_v again_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o when_o he_o remember_v to_o timothy_n his_o persecution_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n c._n 3._o 11._o and_o what_o alexander_n at_o ephesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o act._n 19_o 33._o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v repeat_v by_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o fact_n and_o just_a before_o his_o death_n as_o at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n so_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o send_v from_o rome_n by_o tychicus_n about_o this_o time_n of_o his_o first_o be_v there_o and_o for_o the_o one_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o approaching_z of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o may_v be_v oppose_v what_o he_o add_v c._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v either_o from_o nero_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lion_n or_o from_o his_o great_a danger_n add_v confident_o for_o the_o future_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o which_o be_v literal_o true_a of_o this_o first_o but_o can_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o 17_o verse_n belong_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o last_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v thus_o best_a be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o i_o be_o already_o pour_v out_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o e._n that_o be_v my_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o so_o great_a so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v wine_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o offer_v up_o to_o which_o he_o may_v fit_o resemble_v his_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n that_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n mention_v as_o now_o pass_v without_o any_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o instant_o die_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n v_o 17._o viz._n this_o imminent_a but_o now_o pass_v danger_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o seven_o verse_n be_v interpret_v also_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n note_v b_o run_v great_a hazard_n and_o pass_v christianly_o through_o they_o i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o to_o perform_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o a._n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n not_o swerve_v from_o it_o for_o all_o my_o danger_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d race_n not_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n but_o to_o this_o one_o combat_n of_o affliction_n at_o rome_n now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o recite_v in_o that_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o that_o timothy_n which_o be_v here_o appoint_a to_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 9_o do_v according_o come_v be_v general_o
acknowledge_v and_o that_o after_o his_o come_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o philemon_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o date_a and_o the_o join_n of_o timothy_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o now_o of_o all_o those_o epistle_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o philip._n 1._o 26._o &_o 2._o 23_o 24._o he_o express_v his_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o again_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o instant_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o and_o to_o philemon_n v._n 22._o he_o send_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o lodging_n at_o colossae_n as_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o time_n of_o his_o come_n before_o nero_n that_o may_v possible_o stand_v good_a by_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o be_v twice_o at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o free_v both_o time_n that_o the_o first_o be_v his_o great_a danger_n be_v most_o memorable_a to_o he_o by_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o interpose_v of_o god_n protection_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v recite_v by_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v soon_o after_o it_o then_o in_o one_o of_o ten_o year_n distance_n from_o it_o however_o we_o know_v that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n what_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v be_v manife_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o caution_n diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o creep_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n c._n 2._o 17._o steal_v in_o among_o they_o which_o have_v much_o debauch_v the_o asiatic_n c._n 1._o 15._o and_o make_v use_n of_o magic_a to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 3._o 8._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o paul_n who_o far_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o i_o meet_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o undeserved_a grace_n have_v receive_v commission_n to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o now_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o timothy_n by_o i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 3._o in_o my_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o as_o my_o progenitor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n do_v before_o i_o so_o have_v i_o obey_v sincere_o all_o my_o time_n even_o when_o through_o ignorance_n i_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o conscience_n or_o as_o i_o be_v persuade_v i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o mention_v thou_o constant_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o 4._o great_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n paraphrase_n 4._o desire_v earnest_o to_o see_v thou_o who_o i_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o this_o passionate_a desire_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o tear_n at_o our_o part_n that_o our_o meeting_n again_o may_v be_v as_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o our_o part_n be_v of_o sorrow_n 5._o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o paraphrase_n 5._o remember_v the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o as_o thy_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n before_o thou_o continue_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n so_o thou_o also_o will_v persevere_v and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o put_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o now_o write_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o monitor_n or_o remembrancer_n that_o thou_o consider_v the_o honourable_a call_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o thou_o by_o my_o lay_v hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o bishop_n in_o which_o some_o other_o join_v with_o i_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n and_o the_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n consequent_a thereto_o which_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o by_o fear_n nor_o compliance_n with_o any_o to_o let_v they_o lie_v by_o thou_o unprofitable_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o ãâã_d fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o ãâã_d sound_a mind_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o commission_n and_o gift_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o or_o i_o so_o poor_a a_o cowardly_a spirit_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o courageous_a heart_n to_o encounter_v any_o difficulty_n a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v actuate_v this_o valour_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o withal_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a contentedness_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o ãâã_d partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o whatever_o therefore_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o preach_v christ_n be_v not_o discourage_v or_o whatever_o the_o example_n of_o my_o suffering_n do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o like_a cheerful_o and_o courageous_o and_o to_o be_v a_o fellow-susfere_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o fall_v upon_o that_o by_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 9_o who_o have_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a world_n and_o call_v we_o to_o sanctity_n not_o because_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o mercy_n of_o he_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n long_o ago_o design_v we_o in_o christ_n 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o now_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o who_o have_v thereby_o void_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o we_o and_o make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o certain_o reveal_v that_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o may_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 11._o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o for_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o this_o especial_o to_o the_o gentile_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n 12._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o ãâã_d against_o that_o day_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o viz._n my_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v exasperate_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o discourage_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 5._o 5._o
heresy_n diffuse_v itself_o peter_n and_o paul_n governor_n of_o that_o church_n destroy_v he_o set_v himself_o out_o and_o be_v by_o other_o esteem_v and_o worsh_a ped_n as_o a_o god_n for_o when_o simon_n undertake_v to_o fly_v and_o be_v carry_v up_o in_o the_o air_n by_o a_o chariot_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o servant_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n cast_v against_o he_o that_o dart_v which_o christ_n direct_v to_o mat_n 18._o 19_o that_o weapon_n of_o agreement_n of_o two_o in_o prayer_n and_o thereby_o cast_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n so_o sulpitius_n severus_n hiss_v l._n 2._o saint_n augustin_n serm._n 3._o in_o natali_n s._n petri_n &_o pauli_n and_o isiodore_n pelusiote_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n miserable_a creature_n he_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o aloft_o to_o a_o notorious_a infamous_a death_n and_o that_o this_o warn_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o then_o live_v and_o not_o to_o some_o that_o be_v to_o come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a day_n of_o we_o may_v appear_v ver_n 5._o by_o the_o exhortation_n to_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o ãâã_d and_o upon_o this_o consideration_n theophylact_fw-mi confess_v that_o by_o the_o last_o time_n may_v be_v mean_v those_o immediate_o follow_v s._n paul_n death_n ãâã_d wherein_o timothy_n shall_v survive_v chap._n iu._n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 1._o when_o he_o appear_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o preach_v the_o word_n ãâã_d be_v instant_a in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n paraphrase_n 2._o urge_v they_o press_v they_o call_v upon_o they_o both_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v some_o special_a opportunity_n or_o vacancy_n to_o fasten_v anything_o upon_o they_o and_o at_o other_o time_n when_o thou_o have_v not_o such_o probable_a opportunity_n hope_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o it_o will_v succeed_v convince_v the_o evil_a doer_n of_o their_o wicked_a course_n reduce_v by_o reprehension_n those_o that_o be_v fall_v but_o not_o so_o foul_o through_o error_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v those_o that_o have_v begin_v well_o and_o let_v all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o lenity_n and_o diligent_a instruct_v of_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o after_o their_o own_o lust_n shall_v they_o heap_v to_o themselves_o teacher_n have_v itch_a ear_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o i_o prescribe_v as_o the_o method_n proper_a for_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o those_o under_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v gain_v as_o many_o as_o be_v possible_a as_o foresee_v that_o the_o number_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n will_v so_o increase_v within_o a_o while_n that_o there_o will_v be_v little_a for_o thou_o then_o to_o do_v little_a hope_n of_o work_v on_o they_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o get_v patron_n for_o their_o base_a lust_n and_o vicious_a practice_n betake_v themselves_o to_o false_a teacher_n any_o that_o will_v please_v or_o gratify_v their_o humour_n 4._o and_o shall_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o fable_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o refuse_v and_o reject_v all_o true_a doctrine_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o fabulous_a divinity_n of_o the_o gnostic_n make_v up_o of_o gentilism_n and_o judaisme_n a_o odd_a mixture_n of_o both_o 5._o but_o watch_v thou_o in_o all_o thing_n 3._o endure_v affliction_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n ãâã_d make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 5._o but_o do_v thou_o watch_v over_o thy_o flock_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o warynesse_n be_v not_o discourage_v with_o any_o pressure_n or_o danger_n hold_v out_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o all_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o one_o that_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n entrust_v under_o they_o with_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o maintain_v it_o where_o it_o be_v teach_v which_o be_v a_o task_n of_o some_o weight_n and_o largeness_n see_v thou_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o ãâã_d now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n ãâã_d be_v at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n bring_v out_o to_o be_v try_v for_o my_o life_n see_v title_n of_o this_o epistle_n note_v a._n and_o phil._n 2._o note_v e._n and_o my_o death_n have_v be_v very_o nigh_o at_o hand_n 7._o note_v a_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o which_o i_o can_v mention_v cheerful_o as_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o have_v behave_v myself_o faithful_o in_o my_o combat_n run_v all_o the_o hazard_n and_o past_a through_o they_o and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o discharge_n of_o my_o duty_n according_a to_o my_o christian_a profession_n and_o office_n apostolical_a 8._o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o that_o ãâã_d love_n his_o appear_v paraphrase_n 8._o for_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v give_v i_o my_o reward_n when_o he_o come_v to_o crown_v his_o combatant_n even_o that_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n which_o as_o the_o judge_n or_o rewarder_n in_o the_o olympic_a game_n or_o combat_n he_o will_v certain_o adjudge_v to_o i_o as_o one_o who_o have_v endure_v much_o therein_o and_o the_o same_o will_v he_o adjudge_v to_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v have_v so_o spend_v their_o time_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o reward_v the_o faithful_a and_o to_o destroy_v all_o opposer_n and_o unfaithful_a may_v be_v matter_n of_o desire_n and_o not_o terror_n to_o they_o who_o if_o they_o live_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o deliverance_n here_o will_v be_v abundant_o recompense_v by_o death_n 9_o ãâã_d do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v short_o unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 9_o i_o desire_v with_o all_o possible_a speed_n that_o thou_o come_v hither_o to_o i_o 10._o for_o demas_n have_v forsake_v i_o have_v love_v this_o present_a world_n and_o be_v depart_v unto_o thessalonica_n crescens_n to_o galatia_n titus_n unto_o dalmatia_n paraphrase_n 10._o there_o be_v these_o motive_n to_o hasten_v thou_o first_o because_o demas_n that_o do_v assist_v i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n philem_n 24._o and_o col._n 4._o 14._o have_v now_o leave_v i_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o worldly_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n and_o be_v go_v to_o thessalonica_n whether_o to_o his_o home_n there_o or_o to_o trade_n and_o get_v wealth_n in_o that_o place_n as_o for_o crescens_n though_o he_o be_v go_v into_o gallia_n or_o france_n say_v epiphanius_n haer._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o such_o worldly_a end_n but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o so_o titus_n be_v go_v another_o way_n to_o dalmatia_n 11._o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o take_v mark_n and_o bring_v he_o with_o thou_o for_o he_o be_v profitable_a to_o i_o for_o the_o ministry_n paraphrase_n 11._o by_o which_o mean_v i_o be_o almost_o alone_o no_o body_n but_o luke_n remain_v with_o i_o which_o make_v i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o help_n and_o presence_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v bring_v mark_v barnabas_n kinsman_n with_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v especial_a use_n of_o he_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 12._o and_o tychiâus_o have_v i_o send_v to_o ephesus_n 13._o the_o roll_n note_n b_o cloak_n that_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o parchment_n paraphrase_n 13._o when_o i_o come_v from_o troas_n i_o leave_v a_o parchment-roll_n with_o carpus_n and_o some_o book_n i_o pray_v in_o thy_o passage_n call_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o with_o thou_o hither_o but_o especial_o the_o parchment-roll_n 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n note_n c_o the_o lord_n â_o reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 14._o alexander_n mention_v act._n 19_o 33._o see_v note_n e._n on_o that_o chapter_n do_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o wrong_n at_o my_o be_v there_o he_o will_v one_o day_n meet_v with_o
blow_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o be_o grievous_o pain_v with_o those_o blow_n it_o follow_v present_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o die_v v_o 31._o from_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cudgel_n in_o this_o punishment_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v that_o polybius_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d set_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o beaâ_n with_o cudgel_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o one_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o beside_o as_o beside_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rack_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cut_v off_o the_o extreme_a part_n former_o mention_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fry_a or_o broil_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o punishment_n be_v first_o very_o painful_a second_o contumelious_a three_o capital_a first_o very_o painful_a so_o aristot_n rhetâ_n 2._o c._n 5._o mention_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n that_o be_v under_o that_o punishment_n as_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o sad_a measure_n imaginable_a and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v soullesse_a and_o senseless_a for_o what_o be_v behind_o second_o most_o contumelious_a for_o so_o 1._o 3._o mac._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o punishment_n be_v a_o most_o shameful_a torment_n three_o capital_a bring_v death_n final_o though_o slow_o and_o therefore_o be_v name_v by_o aristotle_n rhet._n 2._o 5._o among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hope_n of_o escape_v and_o he_o reckon_v antiphon_n the_o poet_n for_o one_o c._n 6._o who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v thus_o punish_v by_o dionysius_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n jest_o who_o of_o the_o spectator_n shall_v see_v they_o to_o morrow_n so_o in_o maccabee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d c._n 6._o they_o die_v with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o three_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o 267._o eusebius_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o polyhistor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o use_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o present_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o berosus_n 1._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o fragment_n set_v out_o by_o jos_n scaliger_n where_o yet_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ensebius_n we_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o faith_n scaliger_n be_v certain_o belshazzar_n of_o who_o say_v justin_n martyr_n from_o dan._n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o beast_n be_v put_v to_o that_o death_n for_o which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v kill_v and_o no_o more_o megasthenes_n out_o of_o abydenus_n call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o say_v he_o die_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o add_v no_o more_o see_v scaliger_n in_o those_o fragment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr emend_v temp._n p._n 4._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n use_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o it_o seem_v byâ_n the_o roman_n too_o for_o so_o in_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o 1._o 5._o c._n 1._o we_o find_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o this_o torment_n and_o if_o they_o renounce_v christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v ãâã_d v._o 37._o be_v tempt_v some_o copy_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d other_o have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o truth_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a read_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o receive_v trial_n etc._n etc._n and_o neither_o the_o syriack_n nor_o chrysostome_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v this_o word_n or_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v doubtful_a but_o not_o much_o material_a which_o read_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ãâã_d v._o 40._o make_v perfect_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d somewhat_o better_a which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v by_o god_n foresee_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a constant_a christian_n will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n 39_o ãâã_d these_o all_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v commend_v or_o have_v receive_v testimony_n or_o perhaps_o be_v martyr_v by_o their_o faith_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d receive_v not_o the_o promise_n where_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v who_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o these_o be_v ãâã_d most_o distinct_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v immediate_o before_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v or_o not_o to_o comprehend_v those_o other_o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o example_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o for_o they_o also_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o these_o for_o the_o maccabee_n next_o before_o mention_v these_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n story_n commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o adhere_v to_o god_n command_n or_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecuter_n and_o tormentor_n and_o be_v real_o martyr_v or_o put_v to_o death_n lose_v their_o life_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o their_o faith_n or_o constancy_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v foresee_v or_o reserve_v somewhat_o better_a for_o we_o that_o be_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n some_o performance_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v those_o former_a by_o this_o it_o be_v already_o apparent_a that_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o another_o world_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o promise_n both_o because_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o they_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o have_v miss_v by_o their_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a they_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v here_o and_o second_o because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a as_o some_o vain_o conceive_v that_o those_o that_o die_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o attain_v their_o bliss_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o they_o then_o receive_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o christian_n have_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d any_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o in_o that_o respect_n those_o obtain_n the_o bliss_n assoon_o or_o soon_o than_o they_o and_o no_o torment_n or_o temporary_a pain_n be_v supposable_a for_o such_o martyr_n between_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o their_o attain_n to_o bliss_n wherein_o these_o latter_a can_v by_o any_o be_v think_v to_o exceed_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o by_o suffering_n receive_v not_o be_v some_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n so_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o somewhat_o better_a be_v somewhat_o which_o the_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o we_o may_v have_v another_o way_n of_o find_v out_o what_o this_o promise_n be_v wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a by_o look_v on_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o die_v receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o promise_n be_v clear_o the_o promise_a land_n that_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n rest_n or_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o c._n which_o they_o receive_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n &_o though_o their_o posterity_n afterward_o do_v receive_v it_o yet_o some_o promise_n there_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o even_o they_o that_o attain_v the_o promise_a land_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o what_o be_v they_o among_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n not_o personal_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v one_o gen._n 22._o 17._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n repeat_v by_o all_o the_o
to_o omit_v any_o season_n of_o charity_n or_o supply_n to_o any_o brother_n want_n that_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o for_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o obligation_n with_o the_o former_a all_o such_o be_v offering_n to_o god_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o yet_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v now_o of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o only_a christian_a sacrifice_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o ãâã_d with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v you_o in_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n see_v note_n a._n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o your_o submission_n to_o they_o do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o task_n as_o easy_a and_o sweet_a as_o you_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n not_o sorrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v small_a benefit_n to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o sad_o can_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o ãâã_d we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n ãâã_d in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o beseech_v your_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o afford_v we_o as_o your_o reward_n of_o our_o sincere_a labour_n and_o industry_n for_o your_o good_a wherein_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o ãâã_d but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o one_o thing_n i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o the_o more_o speedy_o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 20._o now_o our_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n that_o great_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n who_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o therewith_o be_v now_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a enter_v into_o heaven_n 21._o ãâã_d make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o incline_v and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o all_o christian_a performance_n particular_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n enable_v and_o exciting_a you_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o endless_a good_a that_o you_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o good_a advice_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o this_o brief_a epistle_n against_o defection_n from_o christianity_n 23._o ãâã_d know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o paraphrase_n 23._o free_v from_o prison_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 24._o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o they_o the_o christian_n that_o from_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o this_o place_n send_v you_o greeting_n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o ãâã_d italy_n by_o timothy_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o ãâã_d v._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a the_o main_a difficulty_n here_o be_v what_o verb_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v in_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o construction_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v &_o then_o the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o it_o be_v mostfit_o render_v in_o all_o whether_o denote_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o respect_n or_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o several_a age_n or_o of_o several_a quality_n be_v yet_o capable_a of_o marriage_n or_o whither_o as_o theophy_n lact_fw-mi add_v in_o all_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o release_n from_o persecution_n or_o whither_o according_a to_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o writer_n &_o particular_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d oft_o take_v notice_n of_o inother_n place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v among_o all_o that_o be_v among_o all_o man_n note_v the_o general_a estimation_n &_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n or_o christian_n among_o all_o who_o save_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n then_o new_o spring_v up_o marriage_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o honour_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o custom_n marriage_n and_o procreation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o so_o a_o note_n of_o peculiar_a honour_n among_o they_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o lacedaemonian_n law_n appoint_v a_o mulct_n first_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unmarried_a than_o another_o for_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o marry_v late_o as_o the_o three_o and_o the_o severe_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o marry_v ill_o see_v aristo_n commentary_n in_o 412._o stobaeus_n and_o ibid._n musonius_n in_o his_o book_n whether_o marriage_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o philosopher_n have_v discourse_v it_o at_o large_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a and_o desirable_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o family_n city_n kingdom_n the_o only_a lawful_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o god_n have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o it_o juno_n cupid_n and_o venus_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n philosopher_n or_o other_o for_o who_o this_o be_v not_o convenient_a see_v hierocles_n also_o as_o he_o there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o 41â_n stobaeus_n out_o of_o his_o tract_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o like_a observation_n we_o have_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o have_v enjoy_v great_a privilege_n by_o this_o of_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n the_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v that_o have_v get_v three_o child_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v famous_o speak_v of_o among_o they_o and_o according_o to_o these_o premise_n this_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o perfect_a truth_n marriage_n be_v honerable_a among_o all_o man_n jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n also_o among_o who_o christ_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o have_v institute_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o honour_n as_o that_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d preserve_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o sobriety_n and_o continence_n or_o abstinence_n from_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a from_o the_o context_n that_o not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v be_v in_o the_o imperative_a be_v the_o verb_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o let_v the_o bed_n the_o marriagebed_n be_v undefiled_a or_o simple_o the_o bed_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o marriage_n so_o as_o to_o contain_v the_o monial_a as_o well_o as_o conjugal_a chastity_n proportionable_a to_o
certain_o if_o he_o that_o so_o profess_v do_v not_o love_n but_o malign_v and_o persecute_v christian_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v true_o love_v god_n and_o not_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v he_o that_o be_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o for_o the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v our_o love_n whether_o it_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o be_v to_o observe_v how_o it_o express_v itself_o on_o occasion_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o object_n of_o charity_n for_o if_o then_o we_o do_v not_o exercise_v and_o testify_v our_o love_n sure_o we_o have_v not_o that_o virtue_n in_o we_o consequent_o if_o to_o man_n with_o who_o we_o daily_o converse_v and_o meet_v with_o such_o opportunity_n we_o do_v not_o express_v any_o love_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o imagine_v we_o sincere_o love_v god_n when_o of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o make_v this_o trial_n because_o we_o never_o see_v he_o nor_o have_v opportunity_n offer_v we_o of_o show_v any_o real_a act_n of_o love_n to_o he_o and_o beside_o somewhat_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o the_o easy_a will_v hardly_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v the_o more_o difficult_a now_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o love_v one_o that_o i_o never_o see_v sight_n and_o conversation_n be_v one_o motive_n of_o love_n and_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n daily_o but_o never_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o command_n which_o be_v as_o punctual_a to_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o able_a to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o and_o where_o beside_o the_o command_n which_o be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v one_o advantage_n to_o allure_v our_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n which_o there_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v or_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o that_o man_n manifest_o fail_v in_o the_o one_o which_o be_v so_o much_o more_o commend_v to_o he_o by_o that_o one_o circumstance_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o he_o do_v or_o will_v perform_v the_o other_o 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o paraphrase_n 21._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o his_o command_n we_o be_v as_o real_o oblige_v to_o love_v our_o fellow-christians_a as_o to_o love_v himself_o annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n ãâã_d v._o 17._o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v bold_a and_o public_a speak_n confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v discouragement_n from_o do_v so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fearlesnesse_n say_v hesychius_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d joh._n 11._o 54._o be_v to_o walk_v public_o and_o fearless_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o because_o of_o their_o consultation_n to_o kill_v he_o v_o 53._o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n particular_o heb._n 10._o 35._o where_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v their_o constant_a confession_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o all_o that_o chapter_n have_v exhort_v they_o and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o persecution_n explain_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v_o 36._o patience_n or_o constancy_n in_o suffering_n and_o oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cowardly_a withdraw_a v_o 38_o 39_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n and_o so_o here_o be_v join_v with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ãâã_d not_o the_o final_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o the_o day_n or_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n to_o be_v sentence_v even_o to_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ignatius_n in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n that_o he_o conceive_v that_o he_o can_v never_o come_v ad_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o plenum_fw-la to_o the_o full_a love_n of_o god_n neque_fw-la perfectum-ordinem_a doctrinae_fw-la obtinere_fw-la nor_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nisi_fw-la per_fw-la martyrii_fw-la factam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la domino_fw-la appropinquaret_fw-la unless_o he_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n by_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v plain_a that_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o love_n or_o charity_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o or_o among_o we_o christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v perfect_v in_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o have_v this_o constancy_n in_o confess_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o yet_o far_a appear_v first_o by_o the_o explication_n that_o follow_v that_o as_o he_o be_v so_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n in_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o we_o do_v the_o same_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o second_o by_o the_o confirmation_n which_o follow_v v_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n fear_v be_v indeed_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o boldness_n and_o constancy_n wherein_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o love_n consist_v thus_o have_v tertullian_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o his_o scorpiacum_n or_o antidote_n against_o the_o gnostic_n johannes_n negat_fw-la timorem_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o dilectione_n john_n deny_v fear_n to_o be_v in_o love_n quem_fw-la timorem_fw-la intelligi_fw-la praestat_fw-la nisi_fw-la negationis_fw-la authorem_fw-la what_o fear_n must_v we_o here_o understand_v but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o deny_v quam_fw-la dilectionem_fw-la perfectam_fw-la nisi_fw-la fugatricem_fw-la timoris_fw-la &_o animatricem_fw-la confessionis_fw-la what_o perfect_a love_n but_o that_o which_o put_v fear_n to_o flight_n and_o animate_v man_n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o so_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o fear_n have_v punishment_n he_o thus_o interpret_v quam_fw-la poenam_fw-la timore_fw-la puniat_fw-la sure_o it_o shall_v be_v quâ_fw-la poenâ_fw-la timorem_fw-la puniat_fw-la nisi_fw-la quam_fw-la negator_fw-la relaturus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la occidendus_fw-la in_o gehennam_fw-la what_o be_v the_o punishment_n which_o fear_n have_v or_o with_o which_o he_o punish_v fear_n but_o that_o which_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n shall_v receive_v when_o he_o be_v kill_v body_n and_o soul_n and_o cast_v into_o hell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o or_o which_o say_v he_o be_v threaten_v to_o the_o cowardly_a among_o yea_o before_n the_o other_o reprobate_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 21._o 8_o see_v tertull._n cont_n gnost_n cap._n 12._o and_o de_n fuga_fw-la in_o persecut_n cap._n 9_o ãâã_d in_o these_o last_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fear_n have_v punishment_n the_o posthumou_n note_n of_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n have_v attempt_v a_o emendation_n and_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o of_o the_o glossaries_n mutilation_n imperfection_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o unusual_a word_n hesychius_n may_v be_v consult_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o this_o the_o context_n will_v very_o well_o agree_v the_o next_o word_n be_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n where_o yet_o the_o same_o annotation_n will_v turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o fear_v into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v mutilate_v but_o to_o impose_v so_o remote_a a_o emendation_n without_o any_o authority_n of_o any_o copy_n to_o avow_v it_o be_v too_o adventurous_a a_o attempt_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o perhaps_o the_o substitute_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d impediment_n hindrance_n may_v be_v a_o more_o tolerable_a emendation_n thus_o for_o fear_n have_v hindrance_n it_o stop_v &_o encumber_n love_v from_o do_v such_o perfect_a act_n as_o it_o ought_v or_o will_v otherwise_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v by_o this_o encumbrance_n keep_v back_o be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n but_o as_o these_o or_o the_o like_a emendation_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o great_a necessity_n so_o there_o appear_v no_o pretence_n of_o that_o in_o this_o place_n for_o first_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v render_v fear_n have_v pain_n or_o torment_n a_o kind_n of_o rack_n in_o it_o which_o always_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 2._o 15._o that_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n some_o be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n or_o slavery_n never_o dare_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o virtue_n or_o duty_n
as_o well_o as_o the_o terror_n of_o worldly_a suffering_n though_o you_o have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o yet_o for_o the_o former_a you_o be_v free_a you_o detest_v those_o abominable_a villainy_n of_o lust_n which_o come_v from_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o be_v get_v into_o other_o church_n v_o 15._o and_o 20._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o let_v this_o warn_n of_o i_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o that_o metropolis_n for_o it_o be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o all_o and_o as_o it_o bring_v terror_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o sin_n mention_v so_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n he_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n here_o and_o hereafter_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 22._o and_o may_v be_v encouragement_n and_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o here_o be_v fit_o mention_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o note_n d_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a paraphrase_n 8._o another_o message_n deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v christ_n the_o eternal_a god_n that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o man_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o patience_n and_o sure_a to_o reward_v you_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o though_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o ãâã_d blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o note_n e_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n paraphrase_n 9_o your_o work_n have_v be_v very_o pious_a and_o christian_n your_o diligence_n remarkable_a and_o great_a persecution_n and_o poverty_n you_o have_v suffer_v but_o this_o very_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o wealth_n treasure_v up_o for_o you_o and_o your_o contentedness_n be_v at_o the_o present_a all_o riches_n and_o you_o have_v be_v tempt_v by_o the_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n and_o rail_n cast_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o but_o indeed_o be_v not_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 6._o 13._o that_o profess_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v great_a secret_n which_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o hellish_a abomination_n and_o their_o practice_n consequent_a to_o they_o mere_o diabolical_a accuse_v calumniate_a and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o society_n or_o synagogue_n any_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o moses_n from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n institution_n these_o i_o know_v have_v reproach_v and_o rail_v at_o you_o and_o you_o have_v suffer_v much_o from_o they_o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o ãâã_d shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v note_v f_z cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ãâã_d try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o take_v courage_n against_o all_o possible_a danger_n remember_v i_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v myself_o to_o you_o v_o 8._o and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o that_o your_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v to_o raise_v you_o up_o enemy_n both_o at_o this_o present_a the_o jewish_a zealot_n for_o the_o synagogue_n v_o 9_o incense_v against_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_a officer_n assertor_n of_o the_o diabolical_a idol-worship_n against_o christianity_n and_o these_o latter_a shall_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v some_o of_o you_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o far_a trial_n of_o your_o constany_n and_o this_o persecution_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n under_o which_o polycarpe_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v suffer_v death_n shall_v then_o last_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o great_a glory_n to_o you_o and_o help_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o suffer_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n which_o your_o constancy_n shall_v bring_v you_o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v ãâã_d hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o they_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o persevere_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o these_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v a_o prosperous_a flourish_a church_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o they_o as_o all_o they_o shall_v that_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 20._o d._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n g_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o see_v somewhat_o in_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v most_o severe_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o reform_v not_o speedy_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n note_n h_o seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o note_n i_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 13._o i_o can_v but_o commend_v your_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a be_v consider_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n of_o your_o abode_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o antipas_n for_o his_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v cruel_o martyr_v and_o where_o the_o instant_a malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n may_v possible_o have_v terrify_v you_o 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o ãâã_d stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o courage_n great_a fault_n there_o be_v among_o you_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o famous_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o balac_n which_o bring_v that_o curse_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v it_o consist_v in_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o idolater_n see_v note_n b._n and_o commit_v all_o abominable_a uncleanness_n see_v judas_n f._n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v paraphrase_n 15._o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o and_o permit_v or_o not_o punish_v by_o your_o bishop_n that_o unclean_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n see_v note_n c._n which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o i_o ought_v most_o sharp_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n
the_o roman_n thence_o kill_v eight_o thousand_o of_o they_o four_o thousand_o jew_n that_o have_v get_v thither_o for_o shelter_n plunder_v the_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a low_a city_n and_o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d retire_v to_o the_o upper_a city_n zion_n the_o best_a fortify_v place_n and_o there_o plant_v themselves_o for_o the_o take_n of_o this_o titus_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v engine_n of_o battery_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o cast_v up_o work_v and_o have_v do_v so_o assoon_o as_o ever_o a_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n be_v beat_v down_o of_o a_o sudden_a a_o strange_a fright_n and_o consternation_n take_v they_o some_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o whole_a wall_n on_o the_o west_n be_v demolish_v other_o that_o the_o roman_n be_v enter_v other_o that_o they_o see_v they_o in_o the_o tower_n and_o such_o a_o change_n follow_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o their_o leader_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d parallel_n to_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d king_n and_o mighty_a man_n and_o commander_n here_o that_o they_o that_o be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o great_a pride_n and_o rage_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o false_a prophet_n suborn_v by_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v all_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v success_n now_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o seek_v which_o way_n to_o fly_v upon_o which_o josephus_n observe_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o power_n of_o god_n upon_o impious_a man_n for_o say_v he_o the_o tyrant_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n come_v down_o out_o of_o their_o tower_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quit_v their_o garrison_n which_o otherwise_o no_o force_n can_v have_v be_v able_a to_o take_v and_o a_o multitude_n of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o get_v away_o but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o run_v into_o cave_n under_o ground_n and_o into_o the_o foul_a vault_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n take_v the_o tower_n and_o burn_v the_o house_n kill_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o street_n without_o any_o the_o least_o opposition_n and_o so_o the_o city_n be_v take_v this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o that_o bloody_a tragedy_n as_o here_o this_o hide_v in_o the_o cave_n appear_v to_o be_v attend_v immediate_o with_o these_o word_n ãâã_d for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v answerable_a to_o the_o roman_n set_v up_o their_o ensign_n on_o those_o tower_n at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n and_o celebrate_v their_o victory_n with_o shout_n and_o sing_v as_o josephus_n say_v add_v that_o when_o titus_n come_v and_o see_v these_o tower_n thus_o mad_o forsake_v by_o the_o jew_n he_o wonder_v exceed_o and_o leave_v they_o stand_v for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o strange_a success_n when_o he_o demolish_v all_o other_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n after_o this_o the_o roman_n make_v a_o narrow_a search_n in_o all_o the_o noisome_a vault_n and_o cavern_n they_o kill_v who_o they_o find_v there_o and_o john_n one_o of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o seditious_a be_v almost_o famish_a in_o a_o vault_n beg_v quarter_n and_o be_v take_v out_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o so_o simon_n son_n of_o gioras_n the_o other_o of_o their_o general_n have_v get_v into_o a_o inner_a vault_n after_o some_o day_n his_o victual_n fail_v come_v out_o of_o the_o vault_n in_o his_o white_a stole_n and_o purple_a garment_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o a_o roman_a soldier_n that_o be_v leave_v there_o and_o he_o titus_n reserve_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o triumph_n to_o rome_n with_o he_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d seditious_a and_o robber_n so_o call_v from_o their_o short_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o two_o faction_n the_o zelots_n be_v before_o murder_v by_o the_o former_a of_o they_o in_o the_o temple_n they_o be_v appeach_v by_o one_o another_o and_o bring_v out_o and_o either_o kill_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o keep_v to_o adorn_v the_o triumph_n or_o send_v as_o slave_n into_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o several_a province_n set_v to_o fight_v with_o wild_a beast_n on_o the_o theatre_n so_o exact_o true_a be_v it_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o as_o the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o ãâã_d so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o servant_n and_o every_o freeman_n do_v thus_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cave_n as_o the_o final_a completion_n of_o this_o destruction_n and_o if_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n have_v any_o far_a peculiarity_n of_o signification_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o josephus_n say_v the_o priest_n hide_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o fit_v of_o the_o temple_n by_o the_o roman_a soldier_n from_o whence_o five_o day_n after_o they_o come_v out_o be_v force_v by_o hunger_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o titus_n and_o put_v to_o death_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v common_o know_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o mountain_n ãâã_d or_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d stone_n may_v fit_o signify_v wall_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n and_o so_o may_v probable_o signify_v mat._n 27._o 51._o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n rather_o than_o the_o tombstone_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o josephus_n relate_v will_v be_v literal_o express_v by_o this_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o stone_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o if_o not_o yet_o prophetical_o and_o mystical_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v signify_v as_o that_o which_o follow_v ãâã_d their_o cry_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o be_v a_o prophetical_a expression_n to_o signify_v the_o sadness_n and_o direfulnesse_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n ãâã_d v._o 16._o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o anger_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o anger_n here_o v_o 16_o and_o 17._o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thy_o anger_n ch_n 11._o 18._o be_v set_v to_o express_v this_o vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n whereof_o the_o crucifixion_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o particular_a a_o provoker_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d divine_a visitation_n euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d destruction_n from_o divine_a vengeance_n c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d punishment_n from_o god_n ibid._n and_o all_o this_o from_o s._n luke_n ãâã_d ch_n 21._o 22._o who_o call_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d day_n of_o vengeance_n from_o god_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o remarkable_o for_o what_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o christ_n and_o one_o phrase_n yet_o more_o eminent_a there_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rev._n ãâã_d 16._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o war_n of_o the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o that_o be_v the_o bloody_a destruction_n which_o this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v and_o kill_v of_o christian_n chap._n vii_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o note_n a_o the_o land_n earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o land_n earth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o note_n b_o the_o sea_n nor_o every_o on_o any_o tree_n paraphrase_n 1._o after_o the_o general_a view_n and_o description_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o the_o jew_n succeed_v now_o the_o particular_a execution_n of_o they_o and_o therein_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v to_o i_o be_v christ_n peculiar_a care_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o true_a penitent_a believer_n of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o common_a destruction_n who_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v mark_v as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o egypt_n that_o the_o plague_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o and_o so_o secure_v before_o the_o vengeance_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o common_a this_o be_v here_o thus_o express_v in_o vision_n i_o see_v say_v he_o four_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v punishment_n famine_n etc._n etc._n foretold_a c._n 6._o upon_o judaea_n but_o make_v stay_v before_o they_o will_v do_v it_o not_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o mischief_n as_o yet_o to_o break_v out_o upon_o they_o 2._o and_o
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d woe_n wo_n to_o jerusalem_n this_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n seven_o year_n together_o and_o at_o last_o to_o his_o ordinary_a note_n of_o woe_n to_o the_o city_n the_o people_n the_o temple_n add_v woe_n ãâã_d i_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o battlement_n fall_v down_o and_o ãâã_d he_o to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o land_n here_o be_v the_o land_n of_o judaea_n ãâã_d the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n be_v as_o true_o agreeable_a to_o the_o jew_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o also_o it_o be_v only_o far_a observable_a that_o these_o prophetic_a woe_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v three_o and_o those_o inflict_v and_o bring_v upon_o the_o people_n by_o that_o which_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n still_o behind_o the_o first_o mention_v as_o past_a ch_n 9_o 12._o the_o second_o and_o three_o ch_z 11._o 14._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 11._o e._n and_o so_o what_o be_v here_o represent_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v but_o the_o set_n down_o of_o this_o prophecy_n which_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o ananias_n shall_v deliver_v concern_v the_o judgement_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n themselves_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o succeed_a chapter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v more_a perfect_o parallel_v to_o that_o passage_n out_o of_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n which_o be_v a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o prodigy_n to_o foresignify_v that_o destruction_n and_o not_o the_o destruction_n itself_o chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o see_v land_n note_v a_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o ãâã_d bottomless_a pit_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o upon_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o five_o trumpet_n i_o see_v he_o that_o be_v before_o c._n 8._o 10._o the_o leader_n of_o the_o seditious_a or_o some_o other_o that_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o become_v a_o ringleader_n of_o most_o hellish_a villain_n which_o under_o the_o title_n of_o zelots_n do_v all_o the_o mischief_n imaginable_a 2._o and_o he_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o pit_n as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a ãâã_d furnace_n and_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n be_v darken_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o pit_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o they_o march_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o temple_n there_o kill_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o plunder_v the_o city_n 3._o and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n locust_n ãâã_d upon_o the_o earth_n and_o unto_o they_o be_v give_v power_n as_o the_o ãâã_d scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o these_o become_v as_o locust_n great_a waster_n and_o devourer_n and_o be_v in_o other_o respect_v peculiarly_a like_o locust_n which_o have_v no_o king_n go_v out_o by_o band_n prov._n 30._o 27._o and_o such_o be_v these_o a_o company_n of_o giddy_a wild_a people_n in_o great_a number_n harass_v and_o devour_v all_o 4._o and_o it_o note_v b_o be_v say_v command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o any_o green_a thing_n neither_o any_o tree_n but_o only_o those_o man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n paraphrase_n 4._o but_o by_o god_n providence_n dispose_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o servant_n so_o it_o be_v that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o zelots_n fall_v not_o upon_o the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 8._o d._n but_o only_a upon_o the_o jew_n themselves_o that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n as_o any_o only_a because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o faction_n of_o those_o zelots_n 5._o and_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v note_n c_o torment_v five_o month_n and_o their_o torment_n be_v as_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o strike_v a_o man_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o these_o man_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o downright_a kill_n though_o that_o also_o befall_v annas_n and_o the_o priest_n see_v note_n a._n as_o plunder_v and_o pillage_n and_o undo_v they_o and_o tear_v their_o necessary_a food_n from_o the_o best_a citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o continue_v for_o five_o month_n space_n till_o titus_n come_v to_o besiege_v the_o city_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o siege_n become_v much_o the_o more_o cruel_a and_o intolerable_a when_o it_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v most_o fit_o compare_v to_o scorpion_n as_o the_o whip_n with_o they_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a and_o terrible_a infliction_n much_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o other_o scourge_n 1_o king_n 12._o 11._o 6._o and_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v man_n note_n d_o seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v flee_v from_o they_o paraphrase_n 6._o this_o bring_v a_o great_a famine_n &_o want_n on_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o be_v âarre_o more_o miserable_a than_o death_n itself_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 6._o a._n 7._o and_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o locust_n be_v like_a unto_o horse_n prepare_v to_o battle_n and_o on_o their_o head_n ãâã_d be_v as_o it_o be_v crown_n of_o gold_n and_o their_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o these_o devour_a waster_n the_o zelots_n be_v in_o appearance_n like_o warrior_n and_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v redeemer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o counter-conquerour_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o crown_n like_v unto_o gold_n false_a prince_n false_a patriot_n and_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v saviour_n and_o benefactor_n say_v josephus_n will_v look_v like_o man_n kind_a and_o friendly_a when_o they_o wrought_v all_o this_o ruin_n to_o their_o brethren_n 8._o and_o they_o have_v hair_n as_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v as_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o all_o this_o while_n these_o that_o thus_o devour_v and_o prey_v upon_o all_o they_o come_v near_o and_o so_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o those_o that_o can_v not_o resist_v be_v most_o base_a cowardly_a person_n these_o great_a plunderer_n far_o from_o have_v any_o manliness_n or_o valour_n in_o they_o 9_o and_o they_o have_v breast_n plate_n as_o it_o be_v breastplate_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o wing_n be_v as_o the_o sound_n of_o chariot_n of_o many_o horse_n run_v to_o battle_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o they_o be_v hard-hearted_a compassionless_a people_n and_o in_o great_a troop_n like_o grasshopper_n or_o locust_n they_o fly_v about_o and_o make_v all_o place_n resound_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o at_o the_o news_n of_o they_o joel_n 2._o 5._o 10._o and_o they_o have_v tail_n like_a unto_o scorpion_n and_o there_o be_v sting_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o their_o power_n be_v to_o hurt_v man_n five_o month_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o as_o scorpion_n wound_v and_o sting_v with_o their_o tail_n so_o they_o come_v in_o with_o fair_a pretence_n of_o saviour_n and_o benefactor_n when_o they_o depart_v plunder_v and_o carry_v all_o along_o with_o they_o and_o so_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n siege_n v_o 5._o just_a five_o month_n space_n 11._o and_o they_o have_v a_o king_n over_o they_o which_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v abaddon_n but_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n note_n e_o apollyon_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o though_o they_o disclaim_v have_v any_o king_n over_o they_o but_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o score_n pretend_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o roman_n and_o though_o like_a locust_n v._n 3._o they_o go_v out_o by_o band_n have_v no_o king_n to_o conduct_v they_o yet_o their_o cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n in_o destroy_v own_v they_o to_o have_v a_o king_n who_o rule_v among_o they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o all_o this_o villainy_n satan_n that_o delight_v in_o nothing_o but_o destroy_v 12._o 1._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o ãâã_d hereafter_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o those_o woe_n or_o pest_n foretell_v c._n 8._o 13._o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o competent_a judgement_n on_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v yet_o two_o more_o approach_v they_o 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n
mahomedane_a worship_n about_o the_o year_n 1450._o then_o will_v that_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o the_o sack_n of_o rome_n by_o gensericus_fw-la but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o interpretation_n be_v most_o sit_v for_o the_o place_n that_o from_o constantine_n edict_n to_o the_o plant_n of_o mahomedisme_n in_o greece_n by_o ottoman_a for_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v mention_v after_o this_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o itself_o in_o any_o reason_n to_o be_v define_v that_o point_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v let_v loose_a but_o rather_o that_o other_o wherein_o mahomedisme_n begin_v to_o prosper_v for_o then_o the_o christian_a religion_n fall_v under_o heavy_a persecution_n again_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o martyr_n live_v and_o reign_v as_o it_o have_v be_v explain_v to_o signify_v note_v a._n etc._n etc._n 1._o e._n which_o be_v to_o last_o for_o the_o whole_a thousand_o year_n and_o do_v so_o in_o the_o former_a account_n but_o want_v sevenscore_o year_n of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a i_o can_v foresee_v but_o one_o objection_n against_o this_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n and_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o julian_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o soon_o follow_v constantine_n favour_n to_o they_o which_o may_v consequent_o be_v think_v unreconcilable_a with_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o prediction_n thus_o interpret_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cessation_n from_o persectuion_n for_o that_o space_n but_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v easy_a that_o julian_n although_o himself_o a_o apostate_n be_v yet_o for_o some_o time_n so_o far_o from_o attempt_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_a religion_n that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o dissemble_v his_o own_o and_o to_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n so_o say_v asterius_n that_o live_v in_o his_o time_n hom._n 3._o de_fw-la avarit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n he_o put_v off_o the_o vizard_n of_o the_o christian_a and_o lay_v open_v the_o scene_n by_o draw_v the_o curtain_n which_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v close_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n epiphaniae_fw-la festo_fw-la templum_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la solenniter_fw-la numine_fw-la invocato_fw-la he_o go_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n at_o their_o christmas_n festivity_n and_o solemn_o join_v in_o the_o service_n say_v ammianus_n marcellinus_n after_o when_o he_o come_v to_o put_v off_o the_o disguise_n and_o to_o appear_v as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o this_o he_o do_v more_o by_o subtlety_n then_o violence_n arte_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o make_v use_v of_o art_n more_o than_o power_n say_v orosius_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o as_o all_o writer_n both_o profane_a and_o ecclesiastical_a acknowledge_v all_o that_o ammianus_n mention_n of_o his_o cruelty_n be_v that_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o school_n of_o grammar_n or_o rhetoric_n to_o be_v open_a for_o they_o inter_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la inclemens_fw-la quòd_fw-la docere_fw-la vetuit_fw-la magistros_fw-la rhetoricos_fw-la &_o grammaticos_fw-la christianos_n nè_fw-la transirent_fw-la à _fw-la numinum_fw-la cultu_fw-la one_o of_o his_o fault_n be_v his_o cruelty_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o forbid_v the_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v forsake_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n li_n 25._o to_o which_o the_o christian_a writer_n add_v that_o he_o admit_v they_o not_o into_o the_o army_n not_o office_n nor_o to_o honour_n ut_fw-la negaretur_fw-la fides_fw-la christi_fw-la honoribus_fw-la magis_fw-la provocare_fw-la quam_fw-la tormentis_fw-la cogere_fw-la studuit_fw-la that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v he_o more_o endeavour_v to_o provoke_v man_n by_o honour_n then_o to_o constrain_v they_o by_o torment_n oros_n l._n 7._o c._n 30._o so_o asterius_n hom._n 3._o de_fw-la avarit_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o apostasy_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d many_o advantage_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o that_o will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d how_o many_o receive_n the_o bait_n of_o dignity_n swallow_v down_o the_o hook_n of_o apostasy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n point_a at_o as_o traitor_n and_o those_o of_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a money_n militiae_fw-la cingulum_fw-la non_fw-la dari_fw-la nisi_fw-la immolantibus_fw-la jubet_fw-la procurationem_fw-la provinciarum_fw-la jurÃsque_fw-la dicendi_fw-la christianis_fw-la statuit_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la committi_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la quibus_fw-la etiam_fw-la lex_fw-la propria_fw-la gladio_fw-la uti_fw-la vetuisset_fw-la he_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o military_a girdle_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o that_o do_v not_o sacrifice_n permit_v not_o the_o government_n of_o the_o province_n or_o make_v of_o law_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o christian_n object_v that_o their_o own_o law_n forbid_v they_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n ruffian_n eccl._n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 32._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v think_v it_o be_v that_o he_o promote_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o god_n permit_v not_o that_o to_o prosper_v but_o as_o ammianus_n l._n 23._o confess_v metuendi_fw-la globi_fw-la flammarum_fw-la prope_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la crebis_fw-la insultibus_fw-la crumpente_n fecere_fw-la locum_fw-la exustis_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la operantibus_fw-la inaccessum_fw-la hócque_fw-la modo_fw-la elemento_fw-la obstinatiùs_fw-la repellente_fw-la cessavit_fw-la inceptum_fw-la great_a flame_n oft_o break_v out_o near_o the_o foundation_n and_o burn_v the_o workman_n and_o keep_v they_o off_o and_o so_o the_o fire_n obstinate_o resist_v the_o attempt_n be_v give_v over_o and_o ruffinus_n observation_n be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o whole_a matter_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o proficiebat_fw-la quotidie_fw-la in_o hujuscemodi_fw-la legibus_fw-la exquirendis_fw-la quibus_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la versutum_fw-la vel_fw-la callidum_fw-la tamen_fw-la quod_fw-la minus_fw-la videretur_fw-la crudele_fw-la decerneret_fw-la he_o daily_o seek_v out_o new_a law_n wherein_o though_o he_o show_v great_a subtlety_n of_o invention_n and_o cunning_n against_o the_o christian_n yet_o he_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o may_v have_v any_o show_n of_o cruelty_n and_o though_o s._n jerome_n theodoret_n and_o 30._o other_o affirm_v of_o he_o that_o at_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o vow_v to_o offer_v up_o to_o his_o god_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o case_n he_o return_v conqueror_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o die_v in_o that_o ibid._n expedition_n and_o that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o strength_n at_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o as_o orosius_n say_v deus_fw-la impia_fw-la consilia_fw-la impii_fw-la morte_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la god_n bring_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o nought_o by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o wicked_a man_n and_o according_o athanasius_n be_v say_v to_o have_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o fear_v a_o persecution_n nolite_fw-la o_o silij_fw-la conturbari_fw-la nubecula_fw-la est_fw-la &_o citò_fw-la pertransit_fw-la be_v not_o trouble_v it_o be_v a_o little_a cloud_n and_o pass_v away_o quick_o ruffian_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o 4._o and_o a_o christian_a be_v ask_v by_o libanius_n julian_n instructor_n what_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v a_o do_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o coffin_n for_o julian_n which_o befall_v he_o so_o soon_o after_o that_o s._n jerome_n on_o habakkuk_n c._n 3._o relate_v a_o speech_n of_o a_o witty_a heathen_a on_o occasion_n of_o julian_n death_n how_o say_v he_o do_v the_o christian_n say_v of_o their_o god_n that_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a whereas_o by_o this_o emperor_n death_n it_o appear_v that_o he_o can_v not_o defer_v his_o indignation_n nè_fw-la modico_fw-la quidem_fw-la spatio_fw-la for_o the_o least_o space_n nihil_fw-la iracundin_n nihil_fw-la hoc_fw-la furore_fw-la praesentius_fw-la say_v he_o there_o can_v not_o be_v great_a and_o more_o sudden_a anger_n and_o fury_n express_v and_o although_o athanasius_n himself_o be_v by_o he_o design_v to_o the_o sharp_a part_n of_o persecution_n yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o aavert_v it_o from_o he_o as_o ruffinus_n relate_v the_o story_n l._n 1._o cap._n 34._o and_o when_o at_o last_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n babylas_n he_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o punish_v the_o story_n mention_n none_o but_o only_o theodorus_n a_o young_a man_n that_o suffer_v by_o it_o who_o sing_v all_o the_o while_n under_o the_o tormentor_n and_o complain_v when_o his_o punishment_n be_v at_o end_n that_o he_o be_v a_o loose_a by_o his_o release_n see_v ruffinus_n and_o socrates_n and_o theodoret._n by_o all_o which_o appear_v the_o power_n and_o fidelity_n of_o god_n in_o make_v good_a this_o promise_n of_o he_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o restrain_v
ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o abortive_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d favour_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d towards_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d neither_o have_v christ_n be_v raise_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v hope_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d see_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v deliver_v up_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d take_v ãâã_d or_o bring_v to_o nought_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v destroy_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o eââ_n eââ_n also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v we_o ãâã_d hazard_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o man_n man_n disposition_n disposition_n true_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o tell_v you_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o kind_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o animal_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o animal_n animal_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v write_v write_v be_v be_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o secret_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hade_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d comm._n in_o isââ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d elench_v c._n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eusch_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d treasure_v up_o whatsoever_o ne_v gain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o by_o letter_n will_v i_o seed_v for_o theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n sever_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o precede_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d worthy_a for_o ne_fw-la also_o to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o shall_v have_v pass_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whither_o i_o go_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d secure_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exhort_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lexhore_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d work_v with_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d quiet_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o rom._n 16._o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o god_n and_o father_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o we_o abound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wrought_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o be_v be_v we_o ourselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d also_o yet_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o favour_n confer_v on_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o may_v by_o many_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o those_o thing_n also_o you_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o syriack_n leave_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hope_n that_o you_o will_v will_v our_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grace_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d again_o from_o macedonia_n to_o come_v to_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v this_o resolution_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o be_v thus_o wâlling_a âoâ_n the_o king_n ms_n read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v in_o he_o yea_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o therefore_o through_o he_o be_v amen_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o exercise_v dominion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v stand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d l._n 12._o p._n 1173._o 1173._o this_o very_a thing_n do_v i_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d make_v sorry_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lay_v weight_n upon_o he_o all_o you_o you_o before_o the_o many_o many_o exhort_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v i_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d have_v forgive_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o we_o be_v not_o overreach_v by_o satan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o from_o death_n âo_o death_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d deal_v as_o buckster_n with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d confidence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fit_v we_o or_o enable_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d covenant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d write_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o write_n be_v engrave_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v do_v away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o glory_n glory_n administration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v be_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o glorious_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o glory_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o own_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d look_v not_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o face_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâ¦ã_z p._n 1._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d grow_v not_o sluggish_a or_o cowardly_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shame_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d iâ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o in_o vessel_n of_o shell_n shell_n gripe_v gripe_v bring_v to_o extremity_n straitened_a but_o not_o despair_v despair_v pursue_v but_o not_o leave_v behind_o behind_o that_o the_o death_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o the_o life_n in_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d benefit_n have_v abound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d excee_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o sâornfull_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d most_o superlative_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temporary_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tom._n 6._o p._n 855._o l._n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o put_v on_o over_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o be_v find_v clothe_v not_o naked_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
strom._n 222._o l._n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v put_v as_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n behind_o where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v that_o of_o jam._n 5._o 16._o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a importance_n will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v easy_o resolve_v ãâã_d but_o yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a signification_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o one_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v afflation_n from_o some_o spirit_n evil_a or_o good_a thus_o among_o many_o other_o example_n 133._o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesical_a hierarchy_n when_o there_o be_v repel_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n there_o say_v maximus_n the_o scholiast_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v also_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n only_o it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o frequent_a use_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v pachymerius_n the_o paraphra_v of_o that_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n p._n ãâã_d 136._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v of_o the_o charismata_fw-la or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o do_v that_o only_a by_o pray_v and_o anoint_v be_v one_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v be_v that_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o form_v by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o the_o word_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o person_n so_o act_v by_o any_o spirit_n but_o to_o action_n that_o be_v so_o produce_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 87._o where_n speak_v of_o magician_n he_o say_v they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d carry_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n to_o all_o wicked_a diabolical_a action_n which_o be_v here_o according_o join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a ãâã_d &_o therefore_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._n 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o which_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v cure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o recover_v the_o sick_a as_o there_o it_o follow_v or_o which_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o ãâã_d avail_v much_o that_o be_v miraculous_o or_o as_o much_o as_o elia_n prayer_n for_o rain_n or_o fair_a weather_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o loose_o say_v of_o this_o word_n may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendage_n the_o word_n of_o hesychius_n in_o his_o glossary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o copy_n i_o suppose_v from_o some_o decay_n in_o the_o ms._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v print_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o lacuna_fw-la in_o the_o parchment_n which_o may_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o which_o he_o that_o print_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o repair_v by_o conjecture_n and_o therein_o may_v mistake_v and_o then_o this_o other_o form_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o print_a book_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d suppose_v that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v so_o either_o blot_v or_o eat_v out_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o thus_o much_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o too_o wide_a than_o this_o glossary_a will_v clear_o afford_v the_o several_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o latitude_n viz._n that_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n among_o sacred_a author_n first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o pachymerius_n render_v it_o and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o person_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o that_o have_v some_o afflation_n and_o second_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wrought_v or_o consummate_v one_o thing_n only_o more_o will_v be_v observable_a in_o this_o verse_n here_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o parallel_n places_z ch_z 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d faith_n consummate_v by_o charity_n be_v all_o one_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o new_a creature_n in_o one_o place_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n together_o with_o the_o superstruction_n of_o christ_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o marcus_n eremita_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 233._o every_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o one_o by_o perform_v of_o the_o commandment_n ãâã_d v._o 12._o cut_v off_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d here_o and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v all_o expression_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o shamatha_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o d._n and_o consequent_o here_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o menace_n or_o threaten_v of_o excommunication_n a_o apostolical_a denunciation_n that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mend_v this_o seditious_a schismatical_a humour_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o if_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o a_o wish_n it_o be_v then_o because_o he_o discern_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o evil_a humour_n that_o he_o think_v this_o will_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o cure_v but_o exasperate_v it_o or_o because_o he_o see_v his_o authority_n contemn_v among_o they_o as_o for_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o man_n disturbance_n viz._n that_o about_o circumcision_n which_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n si_fw-mi putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la circumcidantur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o light_a to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n ãâã_d v._o 20._o witchcraft_n among_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sorcery_n be_v here_o just_o reckon_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o rev._n 9_o 21._o and_o c._n 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o also_o by_o menander_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v such_o also_o see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n in_o magic_n but_o more_o vain_o profuse_a in_o his_o portentous_a undertake_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v send_v for_o the_o save_n or_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o angel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o call_v they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o power_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o ân_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d magical_a skill_n and_o by_o the_o
baptism_n by_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o partake_v he_o promise_v they_o eternal_a life_n here_o in_o this_o world_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o old_a age_n of_o this_o irenaeus_n have_v speak_v at_o large_a and_o justine_n martyr_n have_v give_v this_o account_n of_o it_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 7_o 8._o chap._n vi_o 1._o brethren_n ãâã_d if_o a_o man_n be_v ãâã_d overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v note_v a_o spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v paraphrase_n 1._o when_o any_o christian_a fall_n into_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v do_v well_o not_o to_o exercise_v too_o great_a severity_n on_o he_o but_o either_o to_o regain_v he_o by_o friendly_a advice_n or_o else_o upon_o sight_n of_o his_o contrition_n restore_v he_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n again_o consider_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o thou_o also_o thyself_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o like_a sin_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n see_v jam._n 1._o 13._o 2._o bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 2._o ease_n one_o another_o as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v as_o in_o a_o build_n every_o stone_n assist_v the_o next_o help_v to_o bear_v the_o weight_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o and_o contribute_v its_o part_n to_o the_o support_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n etc._n etc._n and_o lay_v not_o weight_n on_o one_o another_o by_o censure_v and_o aggravate_v of_o other_o man_n crime_n for_o so_o charity_n require_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n ch_n 5._o v._n 14._o 3._o for_o if_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o to_o be_v something_o ãâã_d when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o because_o of_o the_o assume_v haughty_a gnostic_n among_o you_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o if_o any_o man_n think_v high_o of_o himself_o above_o other_o man_n that_o man_n first_o be_v nothing_o his_o opiniate_a be_v a_o argument_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o second_o he_o bring_v danger_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o this_o error_n fall_v into_o censure_v and_o contemn_v of_o other_o and_o into_o many_o dangerous_a sin_n by_o that_o mean_n and_o so_o cheat_v himself_o and_o persuade_v no_o man_n else_o but_o become_v ridiculous_a by_o his_o vanity_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v ãâã_d in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o paraphrase_n 4._o but_o let_v every_o man_n so_o prove_v and_o examine_v his_o own_o action_n as_o to_o approve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o god_n see_v rom._n 2._o note_n f._n and_o then_o he_o shall_v take_v comfort_n in_o look_v on_o himself_o absolute_o and_o not_o only_o in_o comparison_n with_o other_o who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o discern_v how_o he_o be_v a_o better_a christian_a to_o day_n than_o he_o be_v yesterday_o 5._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o you_o shall_v answer_v for_o no_o man_n sin_n but_o your_o own_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o busy_v yourselves_o about_o other_o man_n action_n but_o only_o your_o own_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n communicate_v unto_o he_o that_o teach_v ãâã_d in_o all_o good_a thing_n paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o spiritual_a instruction_n from_o another_o aught_o to_o be_v very_o liberal_a and_o communicative_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o that_o person_n want_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o reap_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o act_n of_o charity_n especial_o of_o piety_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v by_o god_n let_v a_o man_n resolve_v that_o as_o he_o deal_v with_o god_n so_o shall_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n course_n of_o life_n be_v so_o shall_v he_o speed_v at_o god_n tribunal_n 8._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n also_o reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a paraphrase_n 8._o for_o as_o he_o that_o make_v provision_n and_o lay_v out_o all_o his_o care_n and_o wealth_n for_o the_o feed_v his_o own_o carnal_a desire_n shall_v thereby_o bring_v loss_n and_o ruin_n to_o himself_o so_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rule_v of_o liberality_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o lay_v himself_o out_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n etc._n etc._n shall_v thereby_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 9_o and_o let_v we_o not_o ãâã_d be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o in_o duty_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v promise_n annex_v to_o they_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o meet_v not_o present_o with_o our_o reward_n for_o as_o if_o we_o fall_v off_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o our_o reward_n even_o for_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v so_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o constant_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o reward_n in_o that_o season_n which_o god_n see_v fit_a for_o we_o whether_o in_o this_o life_n or_o another_o 10._o as_o we_o have_v therefore_o d._n opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n especial_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v ãâã_d of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o encouragement_n to_o we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o those_o ability_n that_o god_n have_v or_o shall_v give_v we_o and_o according_o to_o express_v our_o liberality_n and_o beneficence_n to_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v pain_n continual_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o lot_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o live_v by_o it_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v v_o 6._o 11._o you_o see_v letter_n how_o large_a a_o letter_n i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o with_o i_o own_o hand_n 12._o as_o many_o as_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o constrain_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v only_o lest_o they_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o they_o that_o desire_v to_o appear_v jew_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v persecute_v by_o they_o for_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o their_o law_n do_v then_o persecute_v the_o christian_n will_v needs_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o seem_v earnest_a for_o judaisme_n not_o christianisme_n may_v escape_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 13._o for_o neither_o ãâã_d they_o themselves_o who_o be_v circumcise_v keep_v the_o law_n but_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o your_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o it_o be_v clear_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o not_o any_o conscientious_a persuasion_n of_o the_o obligingnesse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o do_v not_o themselves_o observe_v the_o law_n in_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o not_o in_o that_o of_o circumcision_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o e._n but_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o fair_a show_v that_o way_n by_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v you_o observe_v the_o judaical_a law_n they_o force_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v etc._n etc._n 14._o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o such_o compliance_n and_o such_o boasting_n as_o these_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o make_v use_n of_o or_o of_o any_o other_o but_o only_o that_o one_o matter_n of_o true_a boast_n and_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o christ_n in_o my_o constancy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o discipleship_n by_o which_o the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v liveless_a and_o untempt_v to_o i_o and_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n liveless_a mottify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o i_o profesie_v not_o to_o be_v wrought_v on_o by_o those_o motive_n with_o which_o your_o judaize_v false-teacher_n be_v move_v so_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o cheat_v by_o they_o 15._o for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n
passive_a one_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n present_o offer_v itself_o from_o the_o apostle_n use_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o tim._n 2._o 16._o and_o tit._n 3._o 12._o to_o decline_v or_o avoid_v that_o which_o may_v easy_o be_v decline_v so_o josephus_n speak_v of_o the_o esseni_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d swear_v be_v avoid_v by_o they_o and_o lucian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v avoid_v and_o decline_v they_o as_o i_o will_v mad_a dog_n but_o this_o can_v here_o be_v think_v the_o apostle_n scope_n to_o diminish_v the_o force_n of_o this_o sin_n here_o as_o a_o thing_n easy_o to_o be_v avoid_v by_o our_o care_n but_o rather_o to_o note_v it_o as_o very_o noxious_a and_o apt_a to_o seduce_v and_o mischief_n if_o it_o be_v not_o careful_o ward_v if_o therefore_o this_o notion_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v here_o take_v then_o certain_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v not_o that_o which_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v avoid_v but_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o be_v decline_v or_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o which_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o part_v with_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o put_v off_o as_o be_v so_o useless_a and_o so_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a in_o our_o course_n but_o a_o three_o notion_n i_o suppose_v of_o this_o word_n may_v be_v thus_o fetch_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d literal_o signify_v circumstance_n as_o when_o we_o read_v in_o rhetorician_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o bare_a naked_a position_n so_o in_o georgius_n alexandrinus_n in_o the_o ãâã_d life_n of_o chrysostome_n a_o poor_a helpless_a distress_a woman_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o question_n general_o propose_v without_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n intention_n occasion_n see_v hermogenes_n 1._o 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v that_o hesychius_n explain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o suppose_v be_v thus_o to_o be_v render_v stolidum_fw-la nullas_fw-la habens_fw-la hypothesis_n nulla_fw-la argumenta_fw-la foolish_a and_o that_o which_o have_v no_o reason_n argument_n or_o consequent_o pretence_n for_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o privative_a than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d will_v be_v that_o which_o have_v such_o fair_a argument_n and_o pretence_n for_o it_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o with_o such_o goodly_a circumstance_n to_o ingratiate_v and_o recommend_v it_o to_o we_o as_o when_o he_o that_o deny_v christ_n do_v it_o as_o the_o gnostic_n say_v of_o themselves_o only_o with_o the_o mouth_n not_o with_o the_o heart_n and_o again_o with_o a_o innocent_a intention_n and_o only_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n and_o utter_a undo_n in_o the_o world_n agreeable_a hereunto_o it_o be_v that_o s._n chrysostome_n use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d apply_v to_o sin_n to_o denote_v temptation_n tom._n 3._o p._n 555._o l._n 20._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o as_o he_o explain_v all_o diabolical_a sin_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sin_n so_o he_o evident_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temptation_n and_o of_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o this_o notion_n he_o there_o understand_v the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o so_o he_o add_v in_o that_o place_n l._n 21._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o sin_n be_v provide_v with_o temptation_n be_v encompass_v where_o we_o see_v the_o passive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n on_o all_o side_n before_o and_o behind_o and_o so_o shoot_v at_o we_o or_o strike_v we_o so_o tom._n 4._o p._n 698._o l._n 30._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d temptation_n of_o satan_n so_o hesychius_n presb._n centur._n 2._o 85._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o if_o by_o any_o temptation_n we_o become_v more_o remiss_a thus_o diogenes_n laertius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o zeno_n that_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n in_o case_n of_o extremity_n or_o when_o he_o be_v by_o such_o force_a motive_n invite_v to_o it_o and_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o critical_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o accord_v exact_o with_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n who_o here_o exhort_v to_o venture_v all_o the_o hazard_n persecution_n death_n itself_o rather_o than_o upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n to_o deny_v christ_n c._n 10_o 11._o and_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o set_v christ_n example_n before_o they_o a_o pattern_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n even_o to_o death_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o ãâã_d v._o 3._o weary_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v also_o a_o agonistical_a word_n literal_o signify_v to_o be_v tire_v belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v worsted_n in_o any_o of_o those_o exercise_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v plutarch_n it_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o victor_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o field_n like_o a_o wound_a or_o weary_v or_o worsted_n person_n so_o when_o coriolanus_n be_v wound_v be_v admonish_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o retire_v and_o cure_v his_o wound_n he_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o conqueror_n ought_v not_o to_o retire_v or_o subduce_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o thus_o general_o it_o signify_v to_o give_v over_o fight_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o phavorinus_n to_o give_v over_o to_o despair_v and_o again_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o play_v the_o coward_n or_o runaway_n ãâã_d ib._n faint_a in_o your_o mind_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d simple_o v_o 4._o signify_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o turn_v coward_n or_o pusillanimous_a such_o as_o who_o soul_n within_o they_o fall_v away_o like_a water_n dissolve_v and_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o who_o give_v over_o the_o attempt_n as_o hopeless_a fly_v dishearten_v crest-fallen_a out_o of_o the_o field_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o thucydides_n express_v again_o ãâã_d v_o 12._o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hand_n that_o hang_v down_o which_o note_v the_o pralii_fw-la detractatio_fw-la give_v over_o the_o business_n yield_v fly_v out_o of_o the_o field_n confess_v themselves_o conquer_v so_o ecclus_n 2._o 12._o after_o the_o woe_n against_o they_o that_o trust_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cowardly_a heart_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hand_n hang_v down_o be_v put_v together_o for_o which_o the_o greek_a of_o jer._n 35._o 3._o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d extend_a hand_n as_o in_o lycurg_n plutarch_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o hold_v up_o and_o in_o cicero_n manus_fw-la tollere_fw-la in_o virgil_n tendere_fw-la palmas_fw-la to_o hold_v up_o or_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n the_o hold_v out_o and_o hang_v down_o of_o the_o hand_n be_v both_o equal_o contrary_a to_o the_o use_v they_o or_o hold_v they_o up_o the_o exerere_fw-la lacertos_fw-la stretch_v the_o arm_n in_o a_o manlike_a manner_n against_o all_o opposer_n &_o both_o sign_n of_o a_o conquer_a person_n that_o yield_v himself_o so_o which_o the_o greek_a express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d v._o 4._o resist_v unto_o blood_n of_o the_o umbratilis_fw-la pugna_fw-la or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beat_v the_o air_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d we_o have_v former_o speak_v on_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o the_o first_o light_a skirmish_n before_o the_o stata_fw-la pugna_fw-la or_o set_v combat_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bloody_a fight_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n here_o refer_v when_o he_o faith_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v as_o far_o as_o blood_n that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o old_a athletae_fw-la be_v wont_n who_o after_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o brandish_v of_o their_o arm_n or_o weapon_n at_o last_o fall_v to_o downright_a blow_n with_o their_o cestus_fw-la in_o their_o hand_n which_o ordinary_o bring_v the_o blood_n with_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o their_o spiritual_a agones_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o olympic_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o porphyrie_n style_n and_o here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d combat_v against_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v dishearten_v with_o christ_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v